IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT.3) fe ^/ 4 <.y ^*V^ < «< J A 1.0 1.1 IJU -1^ 12.5 2.0 1^ 1.25 ■ 1.4 1.6 ■a /^ ^}}. *> > y y^ Photographic Sciences Corporation #.>^ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 (716) 872-4503 '^^ CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. D Coloured covers/ Couverturo de couleur I I Covers damaged/ D Couverture endommagde Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurde et/ou pelliculde □ Cover title missing/ Le titre do couverture manque □ Coloured maps/ Cartes gdographiques en couleur □ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) D D D D D Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Reli6 avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intdrieure Blank leave« added during restoration may appear within the text. Wherever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout6es lors d'une restauiation apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t£ filmdes. Additional comments:/ Commentalres suppl6mentaires: L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur oxempiaire qu'i* lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-£tre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage sont indiquds ci-dessous. T^ to n Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommag^es □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurdes et/ou pelliculdes [""l/Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ I n Pages decolordes, tachetdes ou piqudes □ Pages detached/ Pages d^tach^es I T/'Showthrough/ I W Transparence □ Quality of print varies/ Quality in^gale de I'impression □ Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel supplementaire Tl P< of fil O b( th si ol fil si oi D D Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont 6x6 filmdes d nouveau de fa^on d obtenir la meilleure image possible. Tl si Tl w di ei bi rii ri m This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est filmd au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: National Library of Canada L'exemplaire filmi fut reproduit grdce d la g^n^rositd de: Bibliothdque nationale du Canada The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettet6 de I'exemplairo film6. et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol -♦-(meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimis sont filmds en commenpant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illuslration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont film6s en commen^ant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbols — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbole V signifie "FIN". Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre film6s d des taux de reduction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul clich6, 11 est film6 A partir de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images n6cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mdthode. f 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 THE ANADIAN YMNAL A COLLECTION OF HYMNS AND MUSIC FOR SUNDAY SCHOOLS, EPWORTH LEAGUES, PRAYER AND PRAISE MEETINGS, FAMIL Y CIRCLES, ETC REVISED AND ENLARGED. TORONTO: WILLIAM BRIGOS. ^lONTREAL: C. W. COATES. HALIFAX: S. F. HUESTIS. 1895. M Q 1 3 J / ^:iS 22UC4 PRKFACH. fITHE Coimnittee to wlioin wua intrusted the work of preparing The Canadiaw HymtNal have pleasure in presenting the result of their labours to the public. tTwsy felt their task by no means an easy one. The wants to be met are so TOiried — reaching from the City Sunday School, with its accomplished choir and ©rehestra, to the far remote and less favored Mission Sch(»o]s throughout our extended woffc. To these, add the multiform Social Services of our Church, Class, Fellowship, xod. Prayer Services, Band of Hope and Mission Bands, Young People's Societies, *Dd. the frequent Revival occasions and Evangelistic Services. All these create a »asd. haixl to supply in a small collection which can be placed within the reach of all. We have done ouv best, and we view our labcnu-s with a feeling of satisfaction. IVe trust — we heliem — that this book will tind a warm appreciation in all our Churches 2ini Social Circles. May He whom we love, who gave the mind its music, and gave the heart ita »: /TS Pii^ PT^I^Egg; pi^^^^^p pow'r,hisgrace who prove, Sorvehim with awe, with reverence love, Servehim with awe, with reverence love. Lord, our meaner s( tng, Who praise theo with a stam'ring tongue. Who praise thee with a stam'ring tongxie. 't p-^ rr\ '■#■ H^ -C- •#• X ±=t 3 Being of beings ! may onr praise Thy courts with grateful fragrance fill ; Still may we stand before thy face, Still hear and do thy sovereign will: To thee may all our thoughts arise, zJlCeaseless, accepted sacrifice. ij: ^^m /O, i^ 1 As flowers their opening leaves display, And glad drink in the solar fire. So may we catch thy every ray, So may thy influence ua inspire; Thou Beam of the eternal Beam, :||Tliou purging Fire, thou quickening Flame.'!: —J. Wes!ei/. 3 All People that on Earth do Dwell. (Old Hundred.— L.M.— Tune No. 1.) 1 All people that on earth do dwell, Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice ; Him serve with mirth, his praise forth tell, Come ye before him, and rejoice. 2 Know that the Lord is God indeed, W^ithout our aid he did us make ; We are his flock, he doth us feed, And for his sheep he doth us take. O enter then his gates with praise. Approach with joy his courts u;:to: Praise, laud, and bless his name always, For it is seemly so to do. For why? the Lord our God is good, His mercy is forever sure ; His truth at all times firmly stood. And shall from age to ago endure. — Ilopkina or Ketht. GOD THE SON. M O for a Thousand Tongues to Sing. (Tallis. -CM.) TiioMAM Tallis, Ol). ir.86. I :^=*^^ ~3- 1. () for a tliMU ■ sand ton^iiea to sing My 2, My gr.i ■ cious Mas - ter and my (iod, As '.EEfe.lEEf: ;,'rt'at lie - deem - er's jiraise, • sist me tu pro- claim, Jt J >#_ --c--*- ^ ^ The glo - rics of my God - and King, The To spread through all the earth a - broad 'J'he «- ,— .— # •- ^^ I triumphs honours of ilia grace ! of tliy Name. "9: •t- chai .3 Jesus! the name tliat charms our fears, 'J'liat bids our sorrows cease ; 'Tis music in tlie sinner's ears, 'Tis life, and health, and ])eaee. 4 He breaks the power of cancelled sin, He seta the prisoner free ; '^^mi^^^^ His blood can make the foulest clean, His blood availed for me. 5 He speaks, and, listening to his voice, New life the dead receive; The mournful, Inokcn hearts rejoice; The humble poor believe. — C. Wesley. All Hail the Power of Jesus' Nanne. (Coronation. — CM.) Olivbr Holden. ^^^^^m k^^im^ 1. All hail the iKJwer of Jesus' name ! Let angrels ])rostrate fall ; Brinj? forth the royal diadem, And 2. Ye seed of Israel's chosen race, Ye ransomed from tlio fall, llail him who saves you by his grace. And 4 tt—^ SESf <=T=25Z -;©!- ^ ** tl-t-U ^ dM «-«-4- 1 ^IS i 3 -I -^jj-^ - -o- (TS crown him Lord of crown him Lord of -i9- T all ; Bring forth the royal d i - a - dem. And crown him Lord of all ; Hail him who saves you by his grace, And crown him Lord of ^ 5) — : — pj '. -«-! -— w-s- -t— 1 P- *-tJt t -s>- -&—&. iM^ ^-1 t all. .all. 3 Sinners, whose love can ne'er forget The wormwood and the gall ; :||CJ!o, spread your trophies at his feet. And crown him Lord of all. 11: 4 O that with yonder sacred throng We at his feet may fall ; :!; Join in the everlasting song, And crown him Lord of all. I': -E. 1 x^^. PerrcneL f 6 ADORATION. O Worship the King all Glorious Abovel (HxxovER.y IlANnRt,. 1. () wor-ship tlio Kiiii^ all gluri - oiis a - liovc! j^jato - ful - Iv 2.0 tfU (if ills iiii,:^ht, () Miig <.t' liis gfju'i;, Wliosoi'iilio is tin; |P-¥3^ hA: f --1-- gg^gaag :! P If' r -»- It: -1^ siiiLC his power ami liylit, whose can - o liirt love I Our Shield and De py space; I lis chari - ota of fen - 1 Jesus ! the name high over all, In hell, or earth, or sky ; Angels and men before it fall, And devils fear and fly. 2 Jesus ! the name to sinners dear. The name to sinners given ; It scatters all their guilty fear, It turns their hell to heaven. 3 Jesus the prisoner's fetters breaks. And bruises Satan's head ; Power into strengthless souls it speaks, And life into the dead. I 4 O that the world might taete and sec The riches of his grace ! The arms of love that oompass vo* Would all mankind embrace. 5 His only righteousness I show. His saving truth proclaim ; 'Tis all my business here below To cry, "Behold the Lamb!" 6 Happy, if with my latest breath I may but gasp his Name ; Preach him to all, an«l cry in death, "Behold, behold the Lamb*" ADORATION. * There is no Name so Sweet on Earth. (CM.) Wu. n. nRAnnnMr. 1. TluTc is no name ho sweet on earth, No name so sweet in heaven, The name hefore hiH 2. An> B h>vo to sing a - round our Kins, rea - son we ror ev - er-more must love him. * *' ^5if -=r=r JES * * I r r ?^ ^^4^ li^^^&fl^^^^^^ And hail him Messed Jesus; For there's no word ear ev-er heard So dear, so sweet as "Jesus." sp^iliir^^^^^^pi 3 So now, uiK)n hia Father's throne, Almighty to release us From sin and pains, he ever reigna, The I'rinue uud Saviour, Jesus. 4 O Jesus ! by thy matehless name Thy grace shall fail us never; To-day as yesterday the same Thou art our God forever. —G. W. Bethune. 10 Let Earth and Heaven Agree. (Caledon.— 4-Gs & 2-8s.) Wkioh Hocbb Ciiapkl Colu i ^^h^\^ ^ umh -\ 1. I^et earth and heaven agree, An - gels and men bejoined, To eel - e -bra te with me The 2. J e - sue, transporting sound ! The joy of earth and heaven ; No o - ther help is found, No ^- jL t: M. ^ ^ ^' M. ^ t: M. ^ ^ P^^ m i ;^§ t* ■•■ -^ +- ■■• "T" "=* -. f GOD THE SON. 9 Let Earth and Heaven fi. 4.1 +1 ii I „ • rrecious name, O how sweet Hope of gather, l>reathe that lioly name in prayer. ' *^ ^ _ Precioua name, O how sweet! _•»*■■«■ - - . m^ SsEgfeE& W— v'-V— y^ -0—0—0- -Izzfi V— V— H 0—0—p- =F ^m .S- s Et:T|^iSti-5 ^T^ H— #- earth, and joyofheav'n;Preciou8name, Chow sweet 1 Hopeof earth, and joyofheav'n. I I .^. ^ ii* l'reciou8name,Ohow8weet,how8weet, ^^^li 0—0—0- Itzt ^^ 3 O the precious name of Jesus, How it thrills our souls with joy, When his loving arms receive us. And hia songa our tongues employ ! f=^ \i^ v-y 4 At the name of Jesus bowing, Fulling prostrate at hia feet, King of kings in heaven we'll crown him, When our journey ia complete. —Mrt. L, Baxter. ~ / / 10 ADORATION. \% Glory to God on High. (Italian Hvmn.— G,6,4,G,G,6,4.) ~n — \ F. GlARDINI. ^*1^:!^iP — O T- —cr-'T -,-#- 1. Glo - ry to 2. All they a I A §gs 4^ V^ God on high ! Let lu'ivven and ronnd the throne CliLer-1'ul - ly i i :i=-f= 3 n -\ — I — r. =1 Ccartli join re in ply. ono. ±=i: :t_- i fe^g= Praise ye Prais - in T S: 3E^ gi ne Ins his name! An - gels, his love his name: We who have felt 1 — -- :4: 1= m m a - dore, Who all our his blood Seal - ing our ;J i; ^31 i- a; -<5»-T- i 8or - rows l)ore; And saints, cry ev - peace with God, Sound his high praise ■:t ^ er - more; Wor - thy a - broad; Wor - thy ^ the the Lamb ! Lamb ! 3 Join, all the ransomed race, Our Lord and God to bless ; Praise ye his name I In him we will rejoice, Making a cheerful noise. Shouting with heart and voice, Worthy the Lamb 1 4 Though we must (change our Yet shall we never cease Praising his name : To him we'll tribute biing, Hail him our gracious King, And without ceasing sing, Worthy the Lamb ! 1 place. f1 '. AlUm. ItJl 13 I Will Sing of My Redeemer. Jamks MoOranaiiak. I ^ m -i*n % ^ ' 4. T-»- will sing of lay ^^^^^^m\ ;^*^ m *-r ^^=f^ ^^ Redeem - er. And his won - drous love to me : 2. I will tell the wondrous sto - ry, How my lost es - tate to save, ± - I r ^ ^\ -\-=^ [.I [^ I i_^i . \ GOD THE SON. 11 I Will Sing of My Redeemer — Concluded. *-^-:^--0-^0~. On the cru - t;l cross lie suffered, From thii curse lu his l)ound-less l^ i -«- azatrar par Paid the debt u^j^ iir-mmm tomakemefree(tomakemefree). *i i cross he bought my pardon, Paid the c 3 I will praise my dear Redeemer, His triumphant power I'll tclJ How the victory he giveth Over sin, and deatli, and hell. ebt to make me free. 4 I will sing of my Redeemer, And his heavenly love to me; He from death to life hath brought me, Sou of God, with him to be. ~P. P. «M1. r 12 / ADORATION. 14 How Sweet the Name of Jesus Sounds. (Bki.mont.— CM. > P i ^=p:£J: Wbbbb. i #^ 3 -gr -O- T EH «- 1. How sweet the name of Je - 2. Dear name ! the rock on which ^ £ r , 1 1 BUS sounds In a be - liev - er's ear ! I build, My shieM, and hid - ing- place, ^ ^ ^^^^^^^ 'f^ ? *=* I^ £i ^ I It soothes his My nev - er sor - rows, heals his wounds. And drives a - way treas-ury, filled With bound-less stores fail his of fear, grace ! ^^ £ m :tF^ i ^ -»- £ ? 3 Jesus ! my Shepherd, Brother, Friend, My Prophet, Priest, and King; My Lonl, my Life, my Way, my End, Accept the praise I bring. 4 Weak is the effort of my heart. And cold my warmest thought; 15 The Head that once was Crowned with Thorns. (Martyrdom. — CM.) liUQii Wilson. But when I see thee as thou art, I'll praise thee as I ought. 5 Till then I would thy love proclaim With every fleeting breath ; And may the music of thy name Refresh my soul in death ! —j, Newton. I Si i -s»- ^ |=i^=S-_it-^r=^ f^ 1. The head that once wivs crowned with thorns. Is crowned with glo - ry now; 2. The high - est place that heaven af - fords. Is to our Je - sus given; aft i ^ :5: EtEP^ # ±=*: fet 'f^=f= m ?t|; — 5 -«- ^ I A roy - al The King of di a dem kings, and Lord a of dorns The miglit - y lorils, He reigns o'er r ' Vic earth tor's brow, and heaven. ^ jq^zip ^p^ £ J- J^-^ m ■^ 3 The joy of all who dwell above, The joy of all l)elow To whom he manifests his love, And grants his name to know. 4 To them the cross, with all its ahame, With all its grace, is given ; ^- ISl "rheir name, an everlasting name. Their joy, the joy of heaven. 5 They suffer with their Lord below, They reign with him above ; Their everlasting joy to know The mystery of his love. —T. Kettp. GOD THE SON. 13 16 i Hail, Thou once Despised Jesus 1 (8s & 7s.) John Zundkl. ^ J^ J -i S g r^ i p^^=^ =? r-T 1. Hail, tkou once de - apis - ed Je - sus! Hail, thon Gal - i - le • an King! 2. Pas - chal Lamb, by God ap- point - ed, All our sina on thee were laid; Pil ?= t X-. %-- f i ^^^ -T-T-n ±==:t i :J=5 5 ri ri :j=j: *^— S * :* i=» Thou didst suf - fer to re - lease us; Thou didst free ciA ■ va - tion bring. By al - might - y Love a - noint - ed, Thou hast full a - tone -ment made. Pi= t ±: 1 — I — ' 1 r- i _i — rg=^ W r 5 X. ii :^ "'^" S f r h r Hail, thou ag - o - niz - ing Saviour, Bear - er of our sin and shame ! All thy peo - pie are for - giv - en, Through the vir - tue of thy blood ; i§E f: jL It: t I — •- 1^=F f 3 i m^i :t^ r -9r f^=3^ m By thy mer - its we find fa - vour; Life is giv - en through thy name. Open - ed is the gate of heav - en. Peace is made 'twixt man and God. -^ « — ii< 2-1—^^ ^ f 1 ■ t — ij: F^-J=f ?3? 5 -o- 3 Jesus, hail 1 enthroned in glory. There for ever to abide ; All the heavenly host adore thee. Seated at thy Father's side. There for sinners thou art pleading. There thou dost our place prepare; Ever for us interceding, Till in glory we appear. I 4 Worship, honour, power, and blessing. Thou art worthy to receive ; Loudest praises without ceasing, Meet it is for us to give. Help, ye bright angelic spirits ! Bring your sweetest, noblest lays ; Help to sing our Saviour's merits ; Help to chant Immanuel's praise. —J. BakeieM. 14 ADORATION. IT I Love to Sing 6f that Great Power. (Evan.— CM.) RKV. W. H. HAVBROALt. 3 i love to think of angels' songs. From sin and sorrow free ; But angels cannot strike their notes To "Jesus died for me." 4 I love to speak of God, of heaven, And all its purity ; (lod is my Father, heaven my home. For "Jesus died for me." 5 An tf p \— Gent - ly lead us by the Whinptring soft • ly, '* Wanderer, I^eave us not to doubt and Whis ' per so/i • ly, " Wanderer, 'm. -a- m «- hand, Pilgrims come! Fol - low fear, Groping come ! Fol • low 5=S ^^ in a des - ert me, I'll guide thee on in dark - ness me, I'll guide thee Fine. ■©■■•■' land: home." drear: home." ^ * i , D.S. ^m t=t m ^ Wea - ry soiils for When the storms are g < f r ^ 4 I e er re rag - ing joice. While they sore, Hearts grow hear that sweet - est faint and hopes give HS • * iS- voice, o'er, I g • i 16 ADORATION. ^1 Come, Holy Ghost. (Venite, Exultemus Domino.— CM.) 1 Come, Holy Ghost, our | hearts inspire, /. Let I us tliine influence prove; •^ Source of the old pro- | -phetic fire, Foun- I -tain of Light and Love, 2 Come, Holy Ghost, for | moved by thee Expand thy. wings, ce- | -lestial Dove, Brood I o'er our nature's night ; The r On our disordered | spirits move. And I let there now be light. I 4 Cod, through himself, we | then shall know ' If I thou within us shine ; I '^ And sound, with all thy | saints below, The I depths of love divine. — c. ir^s?c.v. 5 Glory be to the Father, and | to the Son, and | to the Holy Ghost. As it was in the beginning, is now, and | ever shall be, world | without end. Amen. prophets wrote and spoke, ■ - - i/th •^Unlock the Truth, thy- | -self the Key, Un- I -seal the sacred Book. / ^ Living Water, Freely Flowing. (8,8,7,7.) iEEg: P^ l^ '-T- Gkrman CnoaAL. 1. Liv-ing Wat - er, f ree - ly ilow - ing, Fount of gladness, life - be-stow-ing, 2. Full of grace from hcav'n thou bend - est. And to low - esi depths descend -e"''.; _ . H ^ ^ ^ J:1 ^ ^ t: ^ -k. fc 3^ p=^-F^-'=i Ho - ly Spir - it, O draw nigh. While thy name we mag - ni - fy! Seek-ing, throuch a world of sin, Souls whom Je - sus died to win. giS: ^ f — ^ — m ± ^1 It -a. 3 Where one contrite tear gives token Of a heart by sorrow broken, Breathing forth the breatli of prayer, O blest Spirit ! thou art there. 4 Where the mourner in his anguish Lifts to Gofl the eyes that langnish; When his spirit finds repose, Comforter, from thee it flows. 5 O Eternal Spirit! hear us; Let thy power and presence cheer us; With thy life our souls inspire; With thy love our bosoms fire. 6 By the Father sent from heaven. By the Saviour's promise given, Thee we claim, O Power Divine 1 Come and make our hearts thy shrine. I THE TRINITY. 17 Holy, Holy, Holyl Lord God Almightyl (Nic«-..— 11, 13, 12, 10.) =3==? i i :g ^ fT^Tr ho ho ly. ho ho 1^' ly! Lord God Al - might - y! all the saints a - dore thee, J ^k^ ,^ Al g I ± f tt f ili ^j I -«- i thee: sea; Grate - ful - ly a • dor - ing our song shall rise to Cast - ing down their gol - den crowns a - round the glass - y ^M m^ ii I it=t ^ :fe± I m ^ i£ i X ^ phim r r • mer • ci - ful and fall - ing down be- ■*• It Ho - ly, ho - ly, Cher - u - bim and ho Ser - a S ^ i j- i W^ r^ I iA ^N s i f -«- sons, bless and ev -®- ai might - y, fore thee, ^^ __--__M God in Three Who wert, and Per art. -J-^- A I ed Trin - i - tyl er - more shall be. - - ^ £ 9 $ ^ ? T— r f=^ I I 3 Holy, holy, holy ! though the darkness hide thee. Though the eye of sinful man thy glory may not see. Only tLou art holy^ : there is none beside thee Perfect in power, in love, and purity I 4 Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty ! All thy works shall praise thy name, in earth and sky and sea: Holy, holy, holy, merciful and mighty, God in three persons, blessed Trinity ! —Bishop Hiber, :1 , Vi I 18 ADORATION. ^4 i iyt, Glory be to God the Father. (St. Thomas.— 8s, 7s & 4s.) VlMOINT NOTILLO. *-;: ? 5 ^- 1. Glo - rv 2. Glo - ry be be to God the Fa • ther, Glo - ry to him who loved us, Washed us F m to from each ^^^^M f" j- * ^ i n p ? ^ i i * God the Son, Glo - ry be spot and stain, Glo - ry be J1_JL to God the Spi - rit, to him who bought us, f=F^ W- 1 fe^ * i ^ P ^rt=^~^ M— -Jj^-=ii f £ Great Made Je us ^^^ ho • vah, kings with I Three him £ ^^^ in to 4 One: reign _4a_ ^- Glo - ry, glo - ry, Glo - ry, glo - ry, m \ ■'•*'■« 11 -i ^m- ^ I ^E^ rrr Glo Glo ry, glo - ry, While glo - ry, To e - ter - nal the Lamb that -* a once ges run ! was slain ! t * ^ 3 Glory to the King of angels, Glory to the Church's King, Olory to the King of nations. Heaven and earth your praises bring : :|1 Glory, glory,!!: To the King of Glory bring ! f I I 4 Glory, blessing, praise eternal ! Thus the choir of angels sin^ : Honour, riches, power, dominion! Thus its praise creation brings: :|| Glory, glory,||: Glory to the King of Kings ! — C. Wetley. THE TRINITY. 19 585 From all that Dwell. (OldHundred.— L.M.— TuneNo. 1.) 1 From all that dwell below the skies Let the Creator's praise arise ; Let the Redeemer s name be sung, Tliro:;gh every land, by every tongue. 2 Eternal are thy mercies, Lord ; Etei-nal truth attends thy word : Thy praise shall sound from shore to shore, Till 8UU8 shall rise and set no more. 3 Your lofty themes, ye mortals, bring; In songs of praise divinely sing ; The great salvation loud proclaim. And shout for joy the Saviour's name. 4 Praise God, from whom all blessings flow; Praise him, all creatures here below ; Praise him above, ye heavenly host ; Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost I —Isaac Watts and Bp, Ken. !30 Lead us, Heavenly Father, Lead us. (8s, 7s & 4s.) Words by J. Edhkston. Oauntlit. > 1 s m ==5t -^ ?= # ^^ m 1. Lead us, heavenly Fa - ther, lead us. O'er the world's tern • pest - uous sea; 2. Sa - viour, breathe for -give - ness o'er us ; All our weak • ness thou dost know : 3. Spir • it of our God, de - scend - ing. Fill our hearts with heavenly joy ; V :f: ■#- -^ -^ ^^ ii t £: ±: ] ztz -6 -l — f^l — 1 1 — J — Hn r-j n »- 4 -i^ — i — 1 ^ — J — i — *^^= -f — ^--r — ^ -* 4 S 5 ~ ir-- _ — r- -^-A "v t ' \j 1 ' , , • ,• • •-•■ m ^ ■ t ■J f \ ^ Guard us, guide us. Thou did'st tread this Love with ev - ery , J /•*' Fsr; ii n — 1 ' 1 keep us, feed us. For we have no earth be - fore us. Thou did'st feel its pas • sion blend - ing Plea • sure that can ■^ ^ /,r r r r help keen - nev - but est er — I- thee ; , woe; ; cloy; "* r 1 ^ i ^i^ -±:: — H — 1- -I- \ ~9 9 ^— \— V-l — I I — k-l — t — =5= -H ' \ — ' P ^^^^^ ^^ I k^ I £ Yet pos ' sess - ing Ev - ery Bless - ing If our God our Fa - ther be. Lone and drea - ry. Faint and wea - ry, Through the des - ert thou didst go. Thus pro - vid - ed. Pardoned, guid ■ ed, Noth - ing can our peace de • stroy. 6 ^ f £ v^-±^irr^ ! I 20 THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. J8T The Church's One Foundation. (Aurelia.— 7s & 6s.) Words by S. J. Stoni. Samoil Sibastian Weblkt. p^i + :# f^^ ^ 1. The Church's 2. E - lect from 3. Yet Bhe on -^Wv one foun - da • tion Is Je • sua Christ, her Lord; ev - ery na • tion, Yet one o'er all the oarth, earth hath u - nion With God the Three in One, 4 ti ft r I* S f^ [i[i| I I [i^'i • i ^ i i £ i r r =?^ She is his new ere • a • tion By wat • er and the word: Her char - ter of sal • va • tion One Lord, one faith, one birth; And mys • tic sweet com • mu • nion With those whose rest is won: m ^ j=5 fi r if- m £ =P= im m i ^^^=t ■^ip;=f- t ■^-^7 9- From heaven he came and sought her To be his One ho - ly name she bless • es. Par - takes one hap • py ones and ho - ly! Lord, give us f m I i ho • ly bride; ho • ly food, grace that we Np l ^ t f ^^ f Q3li-il4Uz^ ^^i With his own blood he bought her. And for her life he died. And to one hope she press • es. With ev • ery grace en - dued. Like them, the meek and low - ly. On high may dwell with thee. ■*■ f^ P I P # I • I • « = •- ^ ^m P I THE ONLY FOUNDATION. 21 US Behold, a Stone in Zion Laid. Wordi by Tract Clinton. T. C. O'Kani. ^^mmms^Tuin ^s i^i=iri I Be ■ hold, a stone in Zi - on laid, A tried, a sure foun-da-tion stoue ; ' 1 Thrice blest are they whose hopes are staid Up- 2 j Storms may a • rise, and tempests blow. And ' \ Still it remains, thoueh waves o'erflow, Un- ^ „ / Ne'er shall the gates oT hell pre - vail. O'er those who in the Lord a - bide, ' \ Safe - ly they clvvell, though foes as - sail. For- [Omit Omit leat with fu - ry on this Rock, Omit TTT ^ =^=1=tt^ ^ ^ ^^ ^- t ttl ^ ^^ P f rr-^- CHORUS. N ^ , s | S M^^ ^ r~ Bf^^ i i,i - on this base, and this a • lone. moveda-mid the fiercest shock. Some buildtheir hopes on the ev -er- drift- ing sand, PB ev . er near the Saviour's side. ¥=f=¥=^^- F=*=B? I s • ^ ^. ^^^ I 5t -<-r- S T — h ^ Some on their fame, or their treas - ure, or their land ; Mine's on a *i* E ^1 I » • Tt- ■V — & r — r: r ^m i i (^ ipt: 7 t -#-T Rock that for - ev - er g^ fel t=t 'vill stand, Je I f sns, the "Rock of r r r-r A - ges." r I Sc ^ f 22 THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. /S9 Sinners Jesus will Receive. (7s.) NouniBater, 1671, arr. bjr Eu Nathar. (MALE V0I0E8.) Jamrh McGranaiun. ^mi^t^^i ^^^^ ^^i^i^^ 1. Sinners Jesus will receive ; Sound this word of grace to all, Who the heavenly pathway 2. Come, and he will give you rest; Trust him, for his word is plain ; He will take tiie sin • ful- ^m^m^$!^ -f- €i I f ~ --f -\ f-^-f s ^ ±zz± ^ CHORUS. leave, All who lin-ger, all who fall, est, Christ re-ceiv-eth sin -ful men. Sing it o'er and o'er a Sing it o'er a - gain, f g f g t= ^=r- ^ -Tj-rr I P u g- til gain, .... Christ re • ceiv .... eth sin -ful men; . . . make the Sing it o'er again; Christ re-ceiv-eth sin - ful men, Christ re-ceiv-eth sinful men; A_J ^_J I N I I ^ ^ J=^ M 13 ^El i P ^ ? » p # 5 *-s- i mes - • - - sage clear and plain, . . Christ re-ceiv-eth sin -ful men. make the message plain, make the message plain, Christ receiveth sin-f ul men. w^m^v^'^ ^ f -f-f f r 33 SKF.KINd THE LOST. 23 30 O Precious Words that Jesus Said. (CM.) Ira D. Sanrrt. 1. 0* pre - cious wonlfl that Jo - hub said! The soul that comes to mc, 2. O pre • oious wonU that .!«■ - nub naid! Be - hold ! I am the Door: NU8 said! The soul that comes to mc, NU8 naid! Be - hold ! I am the Door; Sa ^^^^^^i^ FE^ f^M :£± 1 ^^^^J^^ ^ fH ^ a^ I will in no wise cast him out, Who • ev - er he may be. * And all who en - ter in by me Have life for - ev • er - more. ^£^3=1 feg=3^ ^^ i F^ i ex CUORUS. r^ ^ ^ i^^^^S^ Ei dr;=ifc ±:i Who - ev - er Have life for he may be. Who - ev - er ev - er - more. Have life for ^r ;3 he may be, I ev - er • more, And f f f- t^EEt a ^ s £ is: -ji- P 4: iN=i -j-^ a^lp eB will in no wise cast him out, all who en - ter in by me J- Who - ev - er Have life for he may be. ev - er - more, ^^ g^^^^ ^ H ?^ 3 O precious words that Jesus said ! Come, weary souls oppressed. Come take my yoke and learn of me, And I will give you rest. Cho. — And I will give you rest, And I will give you rest, Come take my yoke and learn of me, And I will give you rest. 4 O precious words that Jesus said ! The world I overcame ; And they who follow where I lead Shall conquer in my name. Cho. — Shall conquer in my name. Shall conquer in my name, And they who follow where I lead Shall conquer in my name. ~Mrt. Franeet J. Cr9$\ni. 24 THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. 31 Moderato Thy Life was Given for Mel p. p. Blub. $u\i M ;'U^i j'u i'^ui^ 1. Thy life was given for 2. Long years were spent for ^ ^ ^ ^ 1^ 1 pr me! ine -4 Tliy blood, Lord, was shed In wea • ri - ness and woe. E ^^^ #-^ ^ i i 5 t ri J I J^j i ^ J =?=^ That I might ransomed be, . . And That through e - ter - ui - t y ^ _ . . Thy m £=?=^ quick - ened glo - ry from the I might dead, know. f=^M . p-^- ? P / h^ ^ n jij 3 i tzgz^ :st=^ Thy life, thy Long years, long life was given years were spent for nie : What have I given for fur me: Have I spent one for thee? thee? ^ f rf ' fM 3E f> — E m m 3 Thy Father's home of light, Thy r&ini»ow-circled tnrone, Were left for earthly night. For wanderings sad and lent. Yea, all, yea, all, was left for me : Have I left aught for thee ? 4 Thou, Lord, hast boi ne for me More than my tongue can tell Of bitterest agoi y, To rescue me /rom hell. Thou Buiferedst all for me, for me : What have I borne for thee ? 5 And thou hast brought to me, Down from thy home above, Salvation full and tree. Thy pardon and thy love. Great gifts, great gifts thou broughtest me: Wliat nave I brought to thee ? 6 Oh, let my life be given, My years for thee be spent ; World-fetters all be riven, And joy with suffering blent: To thee, to thee my all I bring. My Saviour and my King ! —f. n. UavergdL Z% O Word of Words, the Sweetest. Words by Mu. E. Johnson. (7s & 6s.) J. McORANAHAir. if i^ a^^ * t=r:t ^ -N — K 1. Oh word of words, the sweetest, Ojsvord, in which there lie 2. Ohaouilwhy shonldst 3 Oh, each time draw m< ^t - 4 e » ^— ' ' J u b 4=i;^ ^iSEl :t v-» -0--r-*0—0- doubt or ter-rornigh, I hear the " Come !" of Je - sus, And to his cross I fly. ve - ry full of sin. For I am ev - er wand 'ring, And coming back a -gain, from or near my home, I'll take thy hand and fol-low, At that sweet whisper,"Come!" m ^li I ^ Ifc ^^m I i: ^■ e I :| i U U ^: 1^ N N El=F^ ^ ^ £ ^?=^=^ ^^i le: ■ i* g L 1*=:?: -1 1; "Come! oh, come to me! . . Come! oh, come to me! . . "Wea-ry, hea-vy- Come ! come ! come ! come ! come ! Come ! come ! come ! come ! come ! 1c=^ g la - den, Come ! oh, come to me!" Come ! oh, come to me ! 4L ■«. I t I 1 I . I J A/la t Oil rtrktrto t n/\mo f nmvia f r»i-\nio t /-ti^rriA t 1/ 1/ Me! Oh, come! come! come! come! come! Come! oh, come to me!". . "Weary, hea-vy - la - den, come, oh, come to me!" ^'.^ t^ ^ ^ !! ^^^fe^ =3 — i^ Come I come ! come ! come ! come ! ! u \( '■ If ■ 26 THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. 33 Words by W. A. Oodrn. Seeking the Lost. W. A. OODKN. ^ ga-irf}-fai^a^r ft^ !^ 1. Seek-ing the lost, yes, kind-ly en-treat-ing Wanderers on the mountain a -stray; 2. Seek-ing the lost, and pointing to Je-sus, Souls that are weak, and hearts that are sore ; 3. Thus would I go on missions of mer-cy, Following Christ from day un - to day; ^ »^fi=g ^ it±it r- ^ ' r r -^ 1^ i f ' p ' p p y ^ ' I * y » -> — ^ — ^ ^^^^ t=*- rt' ^rt^ -^ #-!-# #-•-# ^ m rf^^-l^E^ g^H^ J ^JJ^-ai A->- *=?=«^ ^^^ =?=it ^3 ^p3 "Come un • to me," his message repeating. Words of the Mas-ter speak-ing to - day. Lead -ing them forth in ways of sal -va-tion. Showing the path to life ev-er-more. Cheer-ing the faint, and raising the fall -en; Pointing the lost to Je - sus the Way. 1 M »— »- ■V-t^ ^^^^ 5=5=5=^--^- if=^ V— >■ f- h • ' m • i!=k=ik: ?=f: f^ I CHORUS. 1^ 7-h N -N- 3E^ =^£ *~i— i=i=f ^^^ I Go -ing a • far up - on the mountain, Go-mg a - far up - on th ^ I -I — U— u ■ ' kmrn 1 1 rV :/ ,^r^ SEEKING THE LOST. \ .27 Seeking the Lost— Concluded. $ ¥ t 1 ^ 4 r^ /v\ ^^ - M^i^^:^^^ of my Revieemer, Jesus, the Lamb for sin -ners slain, for sinners slain deem ■ er, . . Jesus, the Lamb .... for sin - ners slain ^^9 lJ:r_L ^sf^ ■^-f- 34 ^ t f^ I Was a Wandering Sheep. (6s &; 8s.) ft t 3EEIE J. ZDNrm. r ~t t i 1. I was a wand'ring sheep, I did not love the fold ; I did not love my 2. The Shepherd sought his sheep, The Fath - er sought his child ; They followed me o'er ^^ ^^^^ £ r:r jt-jt. ^^ wt=F r^t- t^ f-^ ^ r5 ^ 3E *: ^ ^^ £ i^^ f^ 13^ Shepherd's voice, I would not be controlled: I was a wayward child, I vale and hill, O'er des-erts waste and wild: They found me nigh to death, Fam- r- rrf i r rr t I #-^ ^ n did not love my home, I did not love my Father's voice, I loved a - far to roam, ished, and faint, and lone ; They bound me with the bands of love, Theysaved the wand'ring one. ^^ H r r r m u4 \ \ F p [^ i^ iCrr -^-r-g-f-^it^ 3 Jesus my Shepherd is, 'Twas he that loved my soul ; 'Twas he that washed me in his blood, 'Twas he that made me whole : 'Twas he that sought the lost, That found the wandering sheep; Twas he that brought me to the fold, 'Tis he that stil! doth keei:. 4 I was a wandering sheep, I would not be controlled ; But now I love my Saviour's voice, I love, I love the fold : I was a wayward child, .. , I once preferred to roam ; But now I love my Father's voice, I love, I love hia home. —n. Bonar. 28 THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. m- 35 I Need Thee, Precious Jesus. (Rutherford.— 7s & 6s.) Wonls by H. Bonar. Rimbault. f^Ll 1 1 1 — \ -1— 1 h- 1 1 — -J 1 H 1 h^-i- -A f- j. i -4r 1 — i 1 — ft— =4=^ -i—t- *— -i=H 1. 1 2.1 3.1 need thee, need thee, need thee, , 1^ * • • • pre - cious bless - ed bless • ed — f • P 1 a Je - Je . Je . r — ®~ • sus! sus! sus! — 0— m For For I • — 1 I I need am full am ver a friend — 1 of • y like f- sin; poor; thee; Nt^ -T — r 1 ■ • 1"^ ->- :z_^ — ^- A • — 1 • — ~~5 1 — — 1 — t— F1 yr- 1,4 1 — 1 — u^ L_4_. 1 — i 1 f ■■ -5 ' — ^ 1 m £ ^^^^^^ -T- .^=f My soul is dark and guilt - y. My heart is dead with - in: A Strang • er and a pil - grim, I have no earth - ly store: A friend to soothe and sympathize, A friend to care for me: A ^ri— r- •0- •0- -^ =z:z:t: -b- "^M- f^Ef: ^■ *i: I li ll^ 1 1 \ — \ ^ — \ — — r- \ -t— — 1 ... , 1 -^ . 1 ■ .Tt— "M I I I need the clean ■ need the love need the heart 1 r^; 1 4J sing of of -^ foun • Je - Je - tain. Where si\s To sus To I cheer feel can me each .J al - on anx ^$- 1 — ways my ■ ious flee- way, care. ^9— 1 > \ -'^Z 1-\ ~\ 1 ^S -4- ^ a=a: :T a^t ? :=q: :S ^ The blood of Christ moat pre ■ cious. The sin - ner's per - feet plea. To guide my doubt - ing foot - steps, To be my strength and stay. To teU mv ev - 'ry trou - ble. And all my sor - rows ghare. my ^m ^ -t^-^ t i i,j!^l^ THE SINNER'S NEED. 29 'M I Need Thee Every Hour. (6s & 4s.) N .. I -T -1— T r^=±: -?'■>*? i i ^ ^ ==^ g :iiJt # =3=5 P ^ ^ i "* r — r need thee ev - 'ry hour, Most gra - cious Lord; need thee ev - 'ry hour, Stay thou near by; F W- r ^ f W^W d: r No ten Temp - ta der tions ^M I 5=:g=~»=^ voice like thine Can lose their pow'r When J ♦ peace thou af art ford, nigh. f CHORUS. m^ ^d ^ ^^ ^ # # ' # 4- :^ I need thee, O 3t: I ^^=4 I need thee; Ev t "^ ^ i 'ry hour I need thee; m ^ s i fcfe P te ^ ^^ I S O bless me now, my Sa • viour, I come to ^ t g g ^ thee! I ^^ 3 I need thee every hour. In joy or pain; Come quickly and abide, Or life is vain. 4 I need thee every hour; Teach me thy will ; And thy rich promises In me fulfil. 5 I need thee every hour, Most Holy One; make me thine indeed, - . , Thou blessed Son. —Mr». Haicku. 30 THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. 31 Are You Weary, Are You Heavy-Hearted ? (Lorenz.— 10s & 7s.) K td=i E. S. LORINZ. ^ m 1. Are you wea-ry, are you hea - vy - hearted? Tell it to Jesus, tell it to Jesus; 2. Do the tears flow down your cheeks unbidden? Tell it to Jesus, tell it to Jesus ; Ji — «- ^ ^^^ s f t s t S ^^^ ¥=r i ^^^^ s ,^ ^^ £ r 5:^ -o^ m Are you grieving ov - er joys de - part -ed? Tell it to Je - aus a -lone. Have you sins that to man's eyes are hid-den? Tell it to Je - sus a - lone. _f ■. • — • — -.-0 — »-i-0 — « • P^ ^ f ^ ^J^^ "M" i I^^Q^ M '■ :i CHORUS. i ^ ^ ^^^ Tell it to Je • sus, tell it to Je • sus. He IS a friend well known; ^^^ -f— r U ■^=^- l=t :P=lt: :g ■^ ^^^^m^^^m You have no oth - er such a friend or brother, Tell it to Je - sus a - lone, ^23=! ¥ F #-— «— -p__^T-*-'_* — — m — — 0. It :P=^: :f=f ^^ 3 Do you fear the gathering clouds of sorrow? Tell it to Jesus, tell it to Jesus ; Are you anxious what shall be to-morrow? Tell it to Jesus alone. 4 Are you troubled at the thought of dying? Tell it to Jesus, tell it to Jesus ; For Christ's coming kingdom are you sighing Tell it to Jesus alone. —J. E. Rankin. 4 {■: THK SINNER'S FRIEND. m 38 I've Found a Friend in Jesus. (13s, lls& 10s.) Words by J. Oill Arr. by Joshua GiLb S S N . /^ I.I've found a friend in Jesus, he's everything to me, He's the fairest of ten thousand to my soul, 2. He all my griefs has taken, and all my sorrows borne ; In temptation he's my strong and mighty tow'r ; 3. He'll never, never leave me, nor yet forsake me here. While I live by faith and do his blessed will ; •?-p-p— g- ^ - r The LLl y of the Valley, in him a -lone I see All I need to cleanse and make me fully whole. I've all for him forsaken, I've all my idols torn From my heart, and now he keepsme by his pow'r. A wall of fire about me, I've nothmg now to fear : With the manna he my hungry soul shall fill ; | # ffl^^^l^^l^^ In sorrow he's my comfort, in trouble he's my stay, He tells me every care on him to roll. Though all the world forsake me, and Satan tempts me sore, Through Jesus I shall safely reach the goal. Then sweeping up to glory, we see his blessed face, Where rivers of delight shall ev - er roll. IT > >/ > ;** CHORUS — In sorrov) he's vit/ comfort, hi trouble ht:'s my stay. He tells me cv - Vy care on him to roll, D.S. ^^^^^^^ He's the Lily of the Valley, the bright and morning Star, He's the fairest cf ten thousand to my soul. ^^SS^t^- ^-^=^M-^- !> yj V-t— V ft f-p-l ^— i/--t^— ^^ m He's the Lily of the Valley, the bri'jht anit morning Star, He s the fairest often thoutand to my soul. -"V l; I! 82 THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. 39 Saviour, Let Me Still Abide, (^-"s.) Words by Fasnt J. Crobby. i=*i jAHRg A. Smith. ^ ^^^^^ 1. Sft - viour, let me still a - bide In the sha-dow of thy wings, 2 To the cross my soul was brought, To che cross, with all its gnet; 3. Let me trust thee more and more, Let my will and thine be one, t=Pi ■^ -vd ^m i f J f .' rl^^ltaglpip Let me all my sor-row hide. In the joy thy mer-cy brings; There a fieal • ing balm I sought, There I found a sweet re - lief; Till my war - fare here is o'er. Till the vie - fry I have won ; a ^- ^—r~r'- ± iM i f 'fit^a i t T*=r^ m^^ J ^J / £ m Draw me, keep me day by day. Near - er, near - er, Ix>rd, to thee ; Yet for deep - er love I pray, Love that clings a - lone to thee, In the light whose bless • ed ray Shin - ing down, by faith I see, ^^ ^ ^ it ^J m ^ 3 ^ # All All All r * ^ ^^F^m T~P a - long my pil - grim way, O my Sa - viour, lead thou me. a - long my pil • grim way, O my Sa - viour, lead thou me. a - long my pil - grim way, O my Sa - viour, lead thou me. h.' ^n\\i tj ^jf uO!, I I LEADING as l?S=5 He Leadeth Me. (4-8s.) ie: -^^ — I — r-^-=q I i — ^ 1 1. He leadeth me ! oh, blessed thought, Oh, words with heav'nly comfort fraught; What 2. Sometimes 'mid scenes of deepest gloom. Sometimes where Eden's bowers bloom, By 7 ^ e'er I do, where'er I be. Still 'tis God's hand that lead - eth me. wa • ters still, o'er troubled sea, — Still 'tis his hand that lead - eth me. . — Tr— h- J: * -i- -L%- -t T- ^ f CHORUS ^Td He leadotli me, he leadeth me, By his own hand he F^*" >-*i. leadeth me; His f ^i J: 5: ^ .^ « _| — w. /v\- l^^pi^^ faith - ful follower I would be. For by his hand he leadeth me. m '^- it 3 Lord, I would clasp thy hand in mine. Is or ever murmur nor repine — Content, whatever lot I see. Since 'tis my God that leadeth me. 3 T I ^s ] 4 And when my task on earth is done, When, by thy grace, the victory's won, E'en deatli's cold wave I will not flee. Since God through Jon^AU leadeth me. —J. H. Oilnwrtk 84 THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. II 41 Lead, Kindly Light. (Lux Benigna.— 10s & 4s.) John Bacchus Dtrks. t=T- =it^ ^ r :g==s: JSi s=^ 1. Lead, kind - ly Light, a - mid th'en • cir - cling gloom, Leail thou 2. I was not ev ■ er thus, nor prayed that tliou Shouldst lead rr me me Lead thou me Lead thou nie S^ on. on. Keep thou my feet ; I do not ask to I loved the gar - ish day, and, spite of I ■^~ ^m t T~r- T ^ »\ 3 So long thy power hath blest me, sure it still Will lead me on O'er moor and fen, o'er crag and torrent, till The night is gone. And with the morn those angel faces smile Which I have loved long since, and lost awhile. 4 Meanwhile, along the narrow rugged path Thyself nast trorl, Lead, Saviour, lead me home in child-like faith, Home to my God, To rest forever after earthly strife, ■ , In the calm light of t •'erlasting life. —John n. Newman. LEADING 35 41i Saviour, Lead Me, Lest I Stray. (4-7s.) Word! by F. M. Pavidbon. M^^- Frank M. Davii. gHi3 ^s?^ 1 . Saviour, lead me, lest I atray, Qen - tly lead me all the way ; 2. 'I'hou the refuge of my soul, When life's stormybillows roll 5 3. Saviour, lead me then at last. When the storm of life is past, ISa - viour, lead me,U!8t I stray, (jletit • ly lead me all the way ; A 4SL 4L 4L £ f: A ' I— to— ©- ^ '^-1^-7^- 3:^ J_i — 1 — I — > — »_ — -1 -b-t; — ^-— N-v-r— S-^T — -. r-l — jM^ -v-vi ^. 1 5TC^ I am safe when by thy side; I would in thy love a - bide. I am safe when thou art nigh, All my hopes on thee re - ly. To the land of endless day, Where all tears are wiped away. I am safewhen bythyside; I would in thy love abide. ^^. *- ^ "5ES=fEJ=?i:; -X I m^ CHORUS. > ri: Lead me, lead me, Sa • viour, lead me, lest I stray; .... lest I stray ; S S^^li 5=?r:i? *E^ > >. m^ -S — N— N — \- ■4^F4^1r ^m^^m Gen • tly down the stream of time stream of time ''^^ ' • ' < ? T T r Lead me. Saviour, all the way. all the way. I -0—0- \ M. 4L M-M -M M- s li^^ I ^^s ic3t L i ^t p. r • * » y * r. V— ^- -.^— i'- rr ''I ft 'r 33 THE LORD JKSl'S CHRIST. 4a All the Way My Saviour Leads Me. (^. . — : In Fr|=rt=i -"X.. .- 1 1 1 rit ^-] r^ 1 rJ— zh 1 m-|Ei=g::J [jf^^ w^ ^ 4 _J U o ' '^i - ^ =;^ * • m tH 1. Je - sus, 2. Oh ! how n ref - iige oft thine of eyes, -t the of - A 1 n 1 wea - ry, fend - ed, C rs fa Ob - ject Jazod up - of on fa the the CL — "fT 1 f Spir - it's sin - ner's o love, fall; -^'-[7^-1 \- -A 1 - — « -1 1— ■) — --49- 1 1 — - U k_ -*-l p rJ: ^ ±3 ^=T- f ^ -^- 3E ^ HT. © (S — p- x-x ^ l^i^pl Foun - tain in life's des • ert drea - ry. Saviour from the world a - bove I S& Yet tliou 3. on the cross ex tend - ed Bore the pen - al li:i2zt -|5L Dcc: .e L^lt- -^ ±:izL -t— v, -fSh ty of all I ^1 t 3 For our human sake enduring Tortures infinite in pain, By thy death our life assuring, Conquerors, through thee we reign 1 4 Jesus, would my heart were burning With more vivid love for thee ! Woidd my eyes were ever turning To thy cross of agony ! 5 So in praise and rapture blending. Might my fading eyes grow dim, W^hile the ifreed heart rose, ascending To the circling Serapliim. 6 Then in glory parted never From the blessed Saviour's side, Graven on my heart forever, Be the Cross and Crucified. :;0' 1 40 THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. 48 Jesus, Thou Joy of Loving Hearts. (Communion.— L.M.) ' ' ° Edward Miller, Mus. uoa. I a -&»- WFI -9r ^T^- ■s — *■ I I ^^ 1. Je - BUS, thou Joy of lov - ing hearts! Thou Fount of life! thou Light of men! 2. Thy truth unchanged hath ev • er stood ; Thou sav - est those that o:i thee call; ^- M»t4 \ a — P 1 h- '^ ■ y >4~ f i^liz^cn^. s=::p-T-#= & 1 From the best bliss that earth imparts, We turn unfilled to thee To them that seek thee, thou art good; To them that find thee, all again. in all. 3 W^e taste thee, thou Living Bread ! And long to feast upon thee still ; We drink of thee, the Fountain-head, And thirst our souls from thee to fill. 4 Our restless spirits yearn for thee, Where'er our changeful lot is cast ; Glad, when thy gracious smile we see ; Blest, when our faith can hold thee fast. 5 O Jesus, ever with us stay ! Make all our moments calm and bright; Chase the dark night of sin away, Shed o'er the world thy holy light I —Ray Palmer or Bernard. 49 Moderato .,_, In the Secret of His Presence ^ ^ \—f—f N K \n . (15s.) John R __v ^^^^ SWKNKT 1 ^-4- 1. 2. •Tit ■» In the When my —K Nn — > SOI ' J i J—^ ) - cret of his pi il is faint and thi S N N S m w ^ i #-J esence how my rs - ty, 'neath the S N S S soul de - sha - dow lights to of his -I 1- • hide I wing n 2^4.- J ;- ' ■^. ..- 1 ^ — FnJ— ^ k-^= — i -J ^ -^- ^ -f- m Oh, how precious are the les - sons which I learn at There is cool and pleasant shel • ter, and a fresh and fjEES SE m tZIM t^- r-T-: Je - bus' side! crys - tal spring; X- I '< A REFUGE. 41 In the Secret of His Presence— Conduiled. i^i izizz iE^£ ^ r ^ Earth - ly cares can nev - cr vex me, iiei - ther And my Sa - viour resta be - side me, as we 3t i ^ :t=ti: :t :t=l:: =f tri - als lay me low: hold com - mun - ion sweet : :t=: ^* 4 :i^ For when Sa - tan comes to tempt me, If I tried, I could nut ut - ter mm m 1^ -A to the what he t" -/ — I cnoRus. ^ se - cret place I go. says when thus we meet. In the se - - - cret of his presence Jesus keeps, . . I know not how; In the secret of his presence Jesuskeeps, Iknownotliow,Iknownothow; ii^ =^r- -H- -? — # — • — #- i/ > =r =P=?=F u "T " " " ' > In the sha - - - - dow of the Highest I am resting, hiding now. In the shadow of the Highest, In the shadow of the Highest, 3 Only this I know: I tell him all my doubts, and griefs, and fears; Oh, how patiently he listens! and my droop- ing soul he cheers : Do you think he ne'er reproves me? what a false friend he would be. If he never, nevsr told me of the sins which he must see. 4 Would you like to know the sweetness of the secret of the Lord? Go and hide beneath his shadow: this shall then be your reward ; And whene'er you leave the silence of that happy meeting place, You must mind and bear the image of the Master in your face. —Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, I! -v 1,1: ':! 'i: llil i\.' 42 THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. 50 Oh, Safe to the Rock that is Higher than I. (Us.) \Vord8 bv R«v. W. O. CU8UIN0. "** ^- Banket. 1. Oh, safe to the Rock that is high ■ er than I, 2. In the calm of the noon -tide, in sor - row's Icme hour, 3. How oft in the con-flict, when pressed by the foe. My soul in its In times when tenip- I have fled to my ^ 2 f- q= nr 3pizn!^ii: 3!: 12; 3 con-flicts and sor - rows would fly; So sin - ful, so wea - ry, thine, ta - tion casts o'er me its po'.ver; In the tern - pests of life, on its Ref - uge and breathed out my woe ; How of - ten when tri - als, like m j?#_^_ -^ -t: :ztrz i ==3=? -s- ISO "*■ . !^ :*:=t :i it r=-^^ 'JUL -!•_. I2ji thine would I be; Thou blest " Rock of A ■ ges," I'm hid ■ ing in thee, wide, heav - ing sea, Thou blest "Rock of A - ges," I'm hid - ing in thee, sea bil - lows roll, Have I hid - den in thee, O thou Rock of my soul. I « •#■■•-• m =?± -«-- V- ^ 4=: tezS: * wi. CHORUS. ^^^^^^^^^^;^pp Hid -ing in thee, Hid -ing in thee, Thou blest "Hock of Ages," I'm hid -ing in thee >|,A._«^ ^ i: 3a3: S=f iiEE: rtzzzf i [-- ^ ;gL;-^,-^-e ^ f:*,f f- ,ik- i9- 3^: E3^?* &. LL^::t: ^JEI «t A REFUGE. 43 I 51 How Firm a Foundation. (Adeste Fideles. — Us.) — 4- M. PuRTOaALLO. ^-s- ^ m :T r^^'rr^*' 1. How firm a £oun-da - tion, ye saints of the Lovd, Is* laid for your 2. "Fear not, I am with thee; Oh, be not dismayed 1 For I am thy I 3^3E +— 1 1 1 L_ v$- m Iz ± ^^ ^=rr T: i 5trE ~«- e faith in his ex - eel - lent word! What more can he say, than to you he hath God, I will still give thee aid; I'll stren-tlieti thee, help thee, and cause thee to T 321 -h- -^-r-f- O- qizzzjE: d^: I m i said, . . To stand. Up you, held who for ref - uge to by my gra-cious, om Je nip :j-J- I BUS have o - tent -r f- i l»#=^ .£ t m. fled; hand ; To Up yon, held who for by my ^^ -H --■ ^M, I "When through the deep waters I call thee to go, The rivers of sorro k shall not overflow ; For I will be with thee thv trials to bless, And sanctify to thee thy deepest distress. ^ -tk- :^ -V-T' 3? m ref - uge to Je - sus have fled? gra - cious, om • nip • o - tent hand :p=#: --■^ ^ifc f^'=r 4 " When through fiery trials thy pathway shall lie, My grace, all-sufiicient, shall be thy supply ; The flame shall not hurt thee ; I only design Thy dross to consume, and thy gold to refine." —Q. Keith. 44 THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. 511 The Lord's Our Rock, in Him We Hide. (L.M.) Ira D. Sankit. -s-^. p^^^al^^^^^^^P m 1. The Lord's ouf Rock, in him we hide: A shel - ter in the time of storm! 2. A shade by day, de- fence by night: A shel - ter in the time of storm! ¥=»- m if- ±1^ :E± i ^^^ 3=?^ ^ -^ — =rF=«=¥ f ^g r - - ;^ Se - cure what-ev-er ill be • tide: A shel - ter in the lime of storm! No fears a - larm, no foes af- fright: A shel - ter in the time of storm! JL • feS:3^ £^ m ^ cnojius. s^=*^-' _4_! 1 1_! , 1 1- -B ! ■ ^ . a ^ . ai a ^—i — M — m 9—*^ J 1- S 1^^ ■± i Oh, Je - sus is a Rock in a wea-ry land ^-^ ^ 6 ! A wea-ry land, a wea-ry land; Oh, £ *i=l^ f- . r f- t - '^^^^^ ^ 4 ' y i-^-^ — ^ ? ^-•- -I — I- -ji=K=3t S3^fi =f I Je-sus is a Rock in a wea-ry land,- ^ ^ • P — # f > ■ g ^ f ! fe -A shel - ter in the time of storm ! M=^ 3 The raging storms may round us beat: A shelter in the time '^f storm ! We'll never leave our sare retreat, A shelter in the time of storm I t i :£ %—^ ¥ fe f: O Rock divine, Refuge dear : A shelter in the time of storm 1 Be thou our helper ever near, A shelter in the time of storm ! f i -F. J. C, A REFUGE. 45 53 Words by Mr^. E. Johnson, P Oh, Sometimes the Shadows are Deep. (4-8s.) ^ ia^ag^i^fss m s W. O. FiBCHKR. ^ f -i^- 1 . Oh, sometimes the shadows are deep, And rough seems the path to the goal ; And sorrows, how 2. Oh, sometimes how long seems the day, And sometimeei how heavy my feet ! But toil - ing in 3. Oh, near to the Rouk let me keep, Tho' blessings or sorrows prevail ; When climbing the iS^^g^ ■f-f—r ■iS- £ f dk s ws^. -* — ^ aca^ W'f I 1/ ^ ^ CHORUS. =P -u f^ !», 1 ^-1^ often they sweep Like tempests down o - ver the soul ! life's dusty way, The- Rock's blessed shadow, how sweet 1 Oh, then to the Rock let me ■mountain way steep, Or walking the sha-dow - y vale. i»- -♦— ^- 1=^ H h H- f=F=f: (trf: I ^ ?-•- -# 0- -^z± fctz f^ V-v^- f -h »- I te^ ^^ tri: I "h-^f-Gh- "^ '"~^r g c r c^ fly To the Rojk that is high • er than I ! .... Oh, let me fly, is high - er than I ! :i^^f=f=ga =P= ^^^ ^ ^ i i » — #- f=T"=C=T^ "^i — *' ■*. • then to the Rock let me fly, .... To the Rock that is high -er than II let me fly, ^ m I -f-r ^^^^^ s t f \k-^- 4: V — ^ f %*. 46 THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. 54 Come, Every Soul by Sin Oppressed. (CM.) Words by Rkv. J. H. Stockton. -^ tj— I- . , ■^ l-j- j — i-T pN=3 Rkv. J. H. Stockton. 1. Come, ev - 'ry soulby sin oppresaed, There's mercy with the Lord, And he will siire-ly 2. For Jf - BUS slied his precious blood Ki'li blessings to bestow; Plunge then in -to the 3. Yes, Jo -BUS is the Truth, theWay,That leads you in -to rest; Be-lieve in him with- «^*: agj .t:--t: r^rrrizjiznf: :t; r-r-f f= CllORVS m ^ ^g^^i ^ -• — « 4 .^: « « • ^- jT give you rest By trusting in his word. crim • son flood That wash - es white as snow. On - ly trust him, on • ly trust him, out de • lay, And you are ful - ly blest. m J: ^^^ *fct J3 ^ ^m i :«: ■0—0- stes^t^^as f"' if^-i^^ T5r« On - ly trust him now; He will save you, he will save you, He will save you now. ^ -J — %-nt — g-ri- ^^. jg-'-?- •#-!- 3^ r :crr± S^^E^ gi- tzdLizt— e: 55 Ail My Doubts I Give to Jesus. (8s & 7s.; G. C. StEBBINa 1. All my doubts I give to Jesus, I've his gracious promise heard ; I shall never be con- 2. All my sin I lay on Jesus, He doth wash me in his blood; He will keep me pure and '^ i S id TRUSTING IN IIIM. 47 All My Doubts I Give to Jesus — Concluded. cnoiurs. found id, I ho • Iv, He iipSi^i^ ^ 5S ^ aSi! * i g am trusting in hiaword. ly, He will bring luo hunie to t-od. m w fiz:E am trustiuy, ful - ly trusting, Sweetly fi p ' fi ^-0 fL r r • V -^ ^?=^^ - / — V e trusting in his word, I am trusting, fully trusting, Sweetly trusting in hia word. ^r^-^*-r^^^ct:lx«-^^=^r^^ -^ > — ^' i is: r -»-'- -v-^ t *. «. ^j*/ 3 All my fears I give to Jesus, Rests my weary soul on him; Though my way be hid in darkness, Never can iny light grow dim. ^ m 4 All in all I have in Jesus, Poor, yet rich as cherubim ; Ignorant and full of weakness, Heaven's own 9tore I find in him. —Dr. M^irgan. I Am Trusting Thee, Lord Jesus. (Stephanos. — 8,5,8,3.) g" *- i trust - ing thee, Lord Je - sus, Trust trust - ing thee for par - don; At on iz J: ly thee ; thy feet I bow; mg * ^ P^ _J- 'ff—&- ing thee thy grace for and full ten 7 -4^ ^ '-^- ■jz: -©- sal der - va mer tion, cy r.reat Trust and ing free, now. if: ^ I 3 I am trusting thee for cleansing In the crimson flood; Trusting thee to make me holy By thy blood. 4 I am trusting thee to guide me; Thou alone canst lead ; Every day and hour supplying All my need. 5 I am trusting thee for power; Thine can never fail; Strength which thou thyself dost give m3, Alust prevail. 6 I am trusting thee. Lord Jesus; Never let me ftdl: I am trusting thee forever, And for all, — 3fiM F. R. TTaverffdl 18 THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. 51 Saviour, More than Li^ to Me. (7s & 9s.) Words by Faknt Croshv. Slowh) W. 11. POANR. 1. Saviour, more than life to me, I am clinging, clinging close to thee; 2. Through this changing world l)elow, Leatl me gen - tly, gen - tly as I go; 3. Let mo love thee, more and more, Till this tleot - ing, fleet - ing life is o'er; msEE 'H - 4 i r=f iS ^l !^ g ^a^ •I • ii Let thy precious blond applied, Keep me ev - cr, ev • er near thy side. Trusting thee, I can - not stray, I can nev - er, nev - er lose my way. Till my soul is lost in love. In the l»righter, brighter world a - bove. ^ CHORUS. zzii: EES^ >r-^- -zr ^ Ev - 'ry day, ev - 'ry day. Let me feel thy cleansing power; and hour, and hour. a 9-^ t=t^ ^± i E P^==5=* s I ' ^^^^ ^ ^ m ^i^ N — -fr I --t May thy ten - der love to me Bind me clos • er, clos - er, Lord, to thee. W*-^tV[ \\\[ []|4^44aj-J^ III TRUSTING IN HIM. 4^ ,-i ' 58 Thou My Everlasting Portion. (8s & 7s.) Wonia by Faxnt CnosBT. ^ t ^ E i —f—i-^ i OARIiAMD OP PRAIiS. ^^m 1. Thou my ev ■ er • last - ing por - tion, More than friend or life to 2. Not for ease or world ■ ly plea -sure, Nor for fame my pray 'r shall 3. Lead nio through the vale of siiadows, Bear me o'er life's fit - ful w^^^^^^ ? M * ^M t^^^f^i t- fcrft i f- =« -if me; AH a - long my pil-grim jour-ney, Sa-viour, let me walk with thee, be ; Glad - ly will I toil and suf - fer, On - ly let me walk with thee, sea; Then the gate of life e - ter - mil, May I en - ter, Lord, with thee. EE r m ■:X1rtxv\ CHORUS. t '^f=;=t -Gr- 35E* «-i- X to thee, All a- ~W Close to thee, close to thee, Close to thee, close Close to thee, close to thee. Close to thee, close to thee, Glad - ly Close to thee, close to thee, Close to thee, close to thee. Then the if^-T- ^ : $^^4-4^ m t±=f^ -e- ^ 7- & S^ l^^^m ^ if=m^ f long my pil - grim jour - ney, Sa - viour, let me walk with thee, will I toil and suf - fer, On • ly let me walk with thee, gate of life e - ter - nal, May I en - ter, Lord, with thee. m4-^4—^ t ^ f: t± I -O- i; 50 THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. 50 Once I Thought I Walked with Jesus. (8s .t 7s.) Words by F. A. Blackmkr. F- A. nLACRMiiR. -tr:r,^-^pq^=:I^qr::^=:^-II±zl:^q=-!? — r-\~^ — <:f— v — s — K-^=FT-Fx^y^ 1. Once I thought I walked with Je - BUS, Yet such changeful feelings had; 2. But he called me olos ■ ei to liini, Kudo my doubting, fcanng, cease; 3. Now, I'm trusting ev • 'ry moment, Nothing less can be e-nough; ^ • A M. S. M. M. A f ■i ) 1 Sometimes trusting, sometimes doubting, Sometimes joy - ful, sometimes sad. And when I had ful ■ ly yielded, Filled my soul with perfect peace. And the Saviour bears me gen - tly O'er those i)la - ces once so rough. %z=^ :::z:;r=rt /=/= V i CHORUS. icrt: ^i£f:±i=lEi=i^j=t IffiHl -A- Oh, the peace the Saviour gives — Peace I nev - er knew be - fore; Sfes B5 iat z:tit=fcx:p=:ti=tz(iizit£pizt=i=tziz=J I Ij < ij L t5 ■ • i_.5, ;]] And my way has brighter grown, Since I've learned to trust him more. Sffeg ^ 4t ^ V-I- ;p^}; ^-=^: -« -T #- ^ * < 1- EtEE I i i' if SAVKS. 61 «0 And Can It Be That I Should Gain. (Sni i a.— G-8s.) Moiii'rntf I i-«v I From "Crown oi» Jmijb." mnni'rntf i i-^v, i , hROM " CRowjf oi» JMIJB. — T 4. 1 .a — S — ^ rZf^ — ^. I— » # t gl ^1 -# — 1( — g ^ri5~^ . g 3 1. Anil van 'A 'Tin niys it lie tliiit I t ly ull ! Th'liu • inftr aluiiild gain An • till (lieal VVlio can 111 r terest in the cx ■ ploie his ^^illtelll^^ lie Viiiu for llio Sa ' viour's blnod? Died strange do - ei^ii? In me, who cuuscd first - boni ser his aph pain? For tries To szz fe!rL-j:EEP=13EEJ PS, 4: me, Bound BSES who the iii ^fc=»: m him to deiith pur - sued? deptlis of Love JJi • vine! r -1h =:l- >- A 'lis It: miiz nier ing ly f :b;z r[E3 love ! all; t=t-T^ -1--, 'ftir—^i-:^. — +- :=t: T5C liow let can earth -St it a ' 1)6, That (lore, Let z:?5~ lii: mis: -«- — «- 13:- -IS- :t: -r zq: - ■ « 0- -^cr- •■ thou, my God, fihouldst die for an - gel • niiiida in - tjuiro no \ I me? more. f^ -^. 1 3 He left his Father's throne above ; (So free, so infinite his grace!) Emptied himself of all but love, And bled for Adam's helpless race; 'Tis mercy all, immense and free, For, O my God, it found out me! 4 Long my imprisoned spirit lay Fast bound in sin and nature's night; Thine eye diffused a quickening ray ; T woke; the dungeon flamed with light; My chains fell off, my heart was free, I rose, went forth, and followed thee. No condemnation now I dread; Jesus, and all in him, is mine! Alive in him, my living Head, And clothed in righteousness divine. Bold I approach the eternal throne. And claim the crown through Christ my own. — C. IFMtey. I 52 THE LORD JESUS CHKIST. 01 When i was Far Away and Lost. (Ss & Ss.) I m L.3E^t ^-?T ,>^ s- I :jz|: F. A. BlaCKmer. :::r-g=5r= ^ 1. When I was far a 2. I ouce was blind, but way and lost; Oh, 'tis moii - der - fill! now 1 see ; Oil, 'tis won - tier - ful ! ■^lo -I, ^ I v. -: 4>. r- ■-.- \zzl^k. •p 1/ > That I was saved Was bound by sin, at but ^-2^.~--_ 811 eh a cost ! 1 Oh, now am free ; Oh, TT^ :{;- ^ 'J I 'tis won - der - fill! 'tis won - der - ful! A m • ft___J^ ^ « Clio Jt US. :zi2: S2ii2: :=|: i ^- Oh, "tis ■*- won - der 5E _«-i. ful! —I '■ Oh, :t^ -5" 'tis M'on 3: der -^: ful! I 11 ifej-ri^if rih: tr --f^- That le - sus gave his life for me! 4:1- -^-^-^ — |-_._'Sr--j.-4= — • — a '--.^zitzizt-.- :2J- -o— - I Oh, ., # 'tis won - dor T"^ i full ^i 3 My guilt wa^ all I had tc bring ; Oh, 'tis wonderful ! Yet I wao made his love to sing; Oh, 'tia wonderful ! 4 This great salvation all njay share ; Oh, 'tis wonderful • T' roughout the world the message bear; Oh, 'tis wonderful! 6 Comii, sinner, now and seek his grace; Oh, 'tis wonderful ! And find in him a resting-place; Oh, 'tis wonderful ! -I. I. LmUt. SAVES. 63 0/S I Was Once Far Away from the Saviour. (10s, 9s & 8s.) C. J. BUTLRR. i^ 1 SSI S^—SiSk -b-t^ S S S , S -f ^il— r I . -"-y. <-^-^:^-T— K -T N N — i . _ ] ^1 --1 # . S J^— #-T— #-J^— # #— ^ • ^ 1 i 1- vilo ray as a of sin - ner could light could I be, sec, I won - der'd And the thought tilled gig -iJ •^ ^^^ f^^ .^ i^d=V: :^: if my :i?=^ '->/■ J^it? ^^iS ^J^ J^- 9§El Christ the heart Re - deem with sad S - er Could save ;i poor nesa, There's no hope for a ^ am - ner sin - ner like like me. me. r^ ->- 3 And then, in that dark, lonely hour, A voice whispered sweetly to me. Saying, Christ tiie Redeemer has power To save a poor sinner like me. -I — :r-- - 1 — =^^ -fs a 4 i then fully trusted in Jesus, Ami oh ! what a joy came to me; My heart was tilled with his praises, For saving a sinner like me. — C. J. Butler. 6r Come, Let Us Join Our Cheerful Songs. (Tai.lis— CM.— Tune No. 4.^ 1 Come, let us join our cheerful rongs With angels round the throne; Ten thousand thousand are their tongues, But all their joys are one. 2 "Worthy the Lamb that died," they cry, "To be exalted thus!" •'Worthy the Lamb!" our hearts reply; " For he waa slain for us." 3 Jesus is worthy to receive Honour and power divine; And blessings, more than we can give, Be, Lord, forever thine! 4 The whole creation join in one. To bless the sacred name Of him who sits upon the throne, And to adore the Lamb I —iMoe Wr4t$. 54 THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. M ■ 64 Words by H. R. Palmkr. Yield Not to Temptation. ^^35 ifc i±ii ^ i p=f^ r*-^ ^ 4=SThm-^=^ ^^ -N — ^ p^t^ I 1. Yield not to temp-ta- tion, For yielding is sin, Each vict'ry will help us, 2. Shun e - vil com-panions. Bad language dis - dain, God's name hold in reverence, 3. To him that o'er - oometh, God giv - eth a crown, Through faith we shall conquer. azfefi: # • •-^ T-J- i m m H ?-- « - *^« If ' ii^g^ffiE^^!S fv-jv Some oth - er to win. Fight manful - ly onward, Dark passions sub - due, Nor take it in vain. Be thoughtful and earnest, Kind-hearted and true, Though often cast down, He who is the Saviour, Our strength will re-new. -^- ^?=^^^ -^ S^^^^^ g I If t ,i CHORUS. ^m i ^^=5=^ Look ev - er to Je - sua, He'll car - ry you through. Look ev - er to Je - aus. He'll car - ry you through. Ask the Saviour to help you, Look ev - er to Je - bus, He'll car - ry you through. '^""■^""^ "^ ^-^1- r r r -H^ ' * ' si^ 1 •*.♦. '=*^f={'^Tf m ■ ' ■' |,feL^'Lj4H jai^yjjijj^i^ Comfort,8trengthen,and keep you,He is willing to aid you, He will carry you through. J^m ii ^ ' P ^ t^ P • #— #-r-#-' , — ! ^ N ^- / SAVES. 65 65 Jesus, Keep Me Near the Cross. (6s & 7s.) W. H. DOANS. k^r-. J ' =W _^ ,, n-y 1 K r— 5= ' J r a (^^H— 1 ^ — 1 — e- —d J +-HI — \ — i i 1- — S-J — 4—^ — 1 1. Je - BUS, keep 2. Near the cross, me a • * * near the cross, ' trein - bliiig soul, -f f f-if- 1 [here Love a pre - and mer cioua - cy foun - tain found me; 2-Wf-^ 1; ^ t _> ^ ^_L- 1 > — 1 _^» !— —^ F=^=P^ H m =4: — -p — — h — \ — h- -9 — ^ — r— Free to all — a heal - ing stream, Flows from Cal - vary's moun - tain. There the bright and morn - ing star Shed its beams a - round me. m ■^ — 5 — p — ^ 1 > 1 — tr CHORUS. ?S i: i «-r ^ * In the cross, -«-f- in the cross, Be my glo ry -■-^ 0-T- ev - er ; ±: ■X^- 4^^ 1 ^- =t=. £ ^ m M ■^*— F =r=f ^ -#■ * ♦ * . -0- Till my rap - tured soul shall find Rest be - yond the riv - er. ^^ =^^ S fEEE^ ?: 1^ 3 Near the cross ! O Lamb of God, Bring its scenes before me; Help me walk from day to day, With its shadows o'er me. 4 Near the cross I'll watch and wait, Hoping, trusting ever, Till I reach the golden strand. Just beyond the river. —Fanny Cro»by. 56 THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. |[ \ li 66 The Great Physician Now is Near. (8s & 7s.) /CN Arr. by Rbv. J. H. Stockton, S^ Jfct W=f * ^ i'=i^ ff r [J 1. The great Phy - si - cian now is near, The sym - pa - tliiz - iri.^ Je - sus; 2. All glo - ry to the dy - ing Lamb I I now be-lieve iu Jo - sua; gi^fcSEiiJ^^ Effl T: T ^ tk. ^ 4^ $ ■r -*-r I He speaks the droop - ing heart to cheer, Oh, hear the voice of Je - sus. I love the bless - ed Saviour's name, I love the name of Je - sus. as^^^^ m J =F ^ CHORUS. ^fefeS i J: ^ 4: i -0-1- f ^ i * *-+ Sweet - est note in ser - aph song, Sweet - est name on nior - tal tongue, t: ti t: ti' ^ . ^ t: t: t: £:• B ^^-f^ ±: m Rit. &5 ^ :C i Sweet - est oar ol ev er sung, Je • sus, bless - ed Je sus. S S E 1^ 1^ u 3 His name dispels my guilt and fear, No other name but Jesus; Oh, how my soul delights to hear The precioua name of Jesus. 4 And when to that bright world above We rise to see our Jesus, We'll sing around the throne of love His name, the name of Jeaus —W. Hunter. SAVES. 57 . 6T Not All the Blood of Beasts. (Bankfield.— S.M.) fefef^ ## P rrj^: HTM5ART. 5 1. Not all the 2. But Christ, the ^ ? blood heaven tr~r^^~i5-^ ^ of beasts On Jew - ish al ly Lamb, Takes all our sins £: TO- tars slain, a - way; E % -«- f e; I A ^ ' i 3 S! Could give the guil - ty conscience peace, Or A sac - ri - nee of no - bier name, And J _ wash rich a er way blood, our stain, than they. 19- -0- ^ ^ ^ -©- ? 3 Believing, we rejoice To feel the curse remove ; We bles3 the Lamb, with cheerful voice, Aud trust his bleeding love. f 1 m 4 While at thy cross we lie, Jesus, thy grace bestow. And ty all-cleansing blood apply, And wash us white as snow. —Igaae WatU. 68 " Man of Sorrows," What a Name. (7s & 8s.) p Moderato , mf P. P. Bliss. i -0 « ^-^T-^-^ * f ^f ■ ^ 1. "Man of Sorrows," what a name For 2. Bear - ing shame and scolf ■ ing rude. In r i ^^F ^ i=^ ^H'^=r^ I I * the Son of Ood who jame my place condemned he stood ; ^3 i i / # s i ^^m i m Ru - ined sin - ners to re -claim! Hal - le - lu - jah! what Sealed my par - don with his blood : Hal - le • lu - jah ! what a a Sa - viour ! Sa - viour ! £: ^ § ? I f^^ feJlri-f-f-r-f-T^ 3 Guilty, vile, and helpless, we ; Spotless Lamb of Go ^ 1 ^ . con • deinn thee! "Oh, sing it o'er and r tirj: S fc=l: -I/— oer; ^ , ft li i ■ \ 1. J-t— > i :lft :^=ln — N- ^ -Sh "Nei • ther ?^ do con - demn thee; Go, I and sin ±: ^- no 1^' more. ' ^ ^ -»-i- t3 "Neither do I condemn thee!— I came not to condemn : I came from (iod to save thee. And turn thee from thy sin." 4 "Neither do I condemn thee!"— Oh, praise tlie God of grace ! Oh. praise his Son, our Saviour, For this bis word of peace ! —Dr. ifathan. SAVES. 69 \ 70 The Whole World Was Lost in the Darkness of Sin. p. p. Bliss. 1 f i^^i^^^i^ 1. The whole world was lost in the darkness of sin, The Light of the world ia Jesus! Like 2. No darkness have we who in Je • sua a- bide, The Light of the world is Jesus 1 We zfzrf: V — t/- p^ ^ ^ i; ^^^ ^ — r El^ -Nt Et -»-v^ sunshine at noon-day his glo - ry shone in, The Light of the world is Je - sua ! walk in the Light when we fol- low our Guide, The Light of the world ia JesusI -t^-f^ '^^-■ t=t--^ -/- t. ■s-#- ^ CHORUS. i i i i- i -^ t ^^^^^^ 5| n\ 1i== IE -tf=^ Come to the Light, 'tis shining for thee ; Sweetly the Light has dawned up • on ine : m ^T\ £ ^6e* £ Si^^^H iini: 4 t ^ J.-^JS i /rv ic V^-t-lh-^T-^^ ^ I ^^ tlSiE^ Once I was blind, but now I can see : The Light of the world is Je • sus ! -^ a dear anointed One ; He cannot turn away P 1 The presence of his Son : His Spirit answers to the blood, And telle me I am born of God. My God is reconciled. His pardoning voice I hear, He owns me for his child, I can no longer fear; With confidence I now draw nigh. And Father, Abba, Father, cry ! — C. ITmIm. 1 I INVITATION — GOD CALLING. ffl Y8 God Calling Yet! Shall I Not Hear? E. O. ExCRLb. ^^^ — ^ '^^^^m^m^^^m L Godcallingyet ! shall I not hear? Earth'spleaaureashalllstillholddear? Shalllife'sswift pansing 2. God call-ing yet 1 sliall I not rise? Can I his lov-ing voiuedo-Hpise, And base - ly his kind ^^^1^ ■^ X E^ETEf^di -/— V- F=f CIIORl/S. are all fly, And still my soul in slum - ber lie? Call years care re - pay? Ue calls me still; can I m ^ fcK F^ 55EE de -lay? God is calling yet, oh, hear him. £ i - --f v'-V-^^-V-V 1 V — ^- -*j — *-r ^e Call ^ - inp. Call - - mg, God ia calling yet,oh,hearhim,Godiscallingyet, oh,hearhimcaIling,caIling,God is calling yot, -#-*-# ??=^ ^ r^^!=^ V— b> ^^^B^^^^^^^P Call - - ing, oh, hear him, God Is calling vet, oh, hear him, God is calling yet, oh, hear him call • ing yet. I i^—fcf LL — J — ^ — H— iipt '■-' 1** — > — ^ — \/ y ' ^ 1/ ^ *< p " 3 God calling yet ! and shall he knock, And I my heart the closer lock ? He still is waiting to receive, And shall I dare his Spirit grieve? 4 God calling yet ! and shall I give No heed, bat still in bondage live ? I wait, but he does not forsake; He calls me still ; my heart, awake I 5 God calling yet ! I cannot stay ; My heart i yield, without delay: Vain world, farewell, from thee I part; The voice of God has reached my heart. —O. Ttntttgm. 62 INVITATION. T4 WordB by Kdward A. nARNRs. Life is Full of Evil, Brother. noHRIlT I.OWBT. 4 — ^ 1. Life is 2. Ju • aus 3. lila.l - ly ^ ^ ^—4 — >- I full now you ^ ^ :^- HElEI mmm of iB limy e - vil, broth - er, — cling to wait - ing, broth - er,— wait • ing say it, broth ■ er, — "Je - sus 1= =C f:± tho right; for thee ; is mine;' > ^i^ i Wan • der not Sweet - ly ho Then at last in dark - ness, broth - er,— walk in is say • ing, broth - er, — "Come im in glo - ry, l)roth - er, — joy shall ■^- :— f: t:=r± 3cr i the light; to me ; " be thine; —» ' lj»! ■■! . ;r. i k r=fc3»= :^=i: -•-i ^ -0-s- i ^^^ it ^==it ^ There is Truth to guide you, brotlj-er, — shin- ing clear and bright, If you heed the There is Grace to save you, broth-er,— grace to set you free, If you heed the There is Love to keep you, broth-er, - love that is di - vine. If you heed the a; m 4- -*< ^- -i- a=|r ^=t± ^s^s. I cnonrs. :t?t =J — - h — :;=ri I , |_J_ :J:z:zgz|:=g=i=t:^iz:^ Spir - it's voice, and come at the call. Oh, come Spir - it's voice, and come at the call. Spir - it's voice, and come at the call. Come at the call. at the ^= £=T=f=rt T?- -A U ^ 1_. ^ CALLING. 69 Life is Full of Evil, Brother— Concluded. ^ ^^^^ ^^ i=:^ \ W F- -j =j call, The Spir ■ it and the Bride say, Come; Oh, Come at the call, - - « . - fZ Oh, come! ?3 3= r r J r r * !^ 5=:ri 5-^E$^ /CV US ir ^ 3 r'nlv ^35E come at the call. To our heav'nly Father's home. Come at the call. Come at the call, ^^^^^ 4==:t: i] ^^^=f t ? 15 Come, Sinners, to the Gospel Feast.— (Duke Street.— L.M.) John Hatton. , vneernu. ill I • -«- — •— ©• rgrzil: -»=N- ^IP L Come, sinners, to the 2. Sent by my Lord, on gos you pel feast. Let ev'ry soul be I call, The in - vi - ta • tion ^^b^-h I r | -n:=:= — P- [ -|-— t^ . — j -g^illl I z. ig: r Jes - us' guest i is to all; -J- F l-g-1 r^ (S 1 Ye need not one be left be- hind, For God hath bid - den all man - kind. Come, al) the world ; come, sin - ner, thou ; All things in Christ are read - y now. i=^=^- It; ■t-""=f'- st=$:^ ^E^Md tzk: 3 Come, all ye souls by sin opprest, Ye restless wanderers after rest, Ye poor, and maimed, and halt, and blind, In Christ a hearty welcome find. 4 My message as from God receive; Ye all may come to Christ, and live ; f ^ t O let his love your hearts constrain, Nor suffer him to die in vain ! 5 This is the time, no more delay ; This is the acceptable day ; Come in this moment, at his call. And live for him who died for all. — C. Wetley. H Hi I 64 INVITATION. 76 Softly and Tenderly Jesus Is Calling. WiL[. L. TnoMPsoN 1 Sirft ly and tfln-dcr- ly Jea- us in ouU iii^', Cull ing for you ami for iu«; 2. Why should wo tuny whouJes-ua ia pluatliiij,', I'lfading for you and fur lue? . fy u ^— ^ - -^r- H 'v -N r^ — > — r — r ^^^ — ^~ J'~^ J^ ^ h r ^ — ■ i i See, on the portals liu's wait-ing and watcliing, Watching for you and for nio. Wliy should we linger and heed not hia mercies, Mercies for you and for me? m CHORUS. eren. --A — V— N- i^^^mmmmi^^^ ■ Come home, come homo, Ye who arc we- ary, come home; p-JT-. -— _±_ 5L. .j»»L_ir_jt: — ±:_Jb_-P-,- • — * — :^ SfeBE t--g ^ , pp S s pp/' ^ ^ . rit. ^^ ^ /^ /:^ PP Eam-est-ly, ten-der-ly Jos- us is call- ing, Call -ing, O sin-ner, come home! w^ffB^Fp ^^p^^^^ 3 Time is now ileKting, the moments are passing, Passing from ymi and from me; Shadows are gathering, death -beds are coming, Comin? for y^iu and for me. 4 Oh ! for the wonderful love he has promised. Promised for you and for me ; Tho' we have sinned, he has mercy anvi/ii - 1^- iiciii ii>iii<.-, iiuiii III n manger to on ( 'al - v« - ry's tree, Died for my sino, that my — '*' — 1 — J — > — • — -J — -- — 1 — - — .- -_- """»r ~" — » — -— - -"J -A—J^ — K— 4v— m m^^ ^si^m^f^^^f^r^ sorrow ami shame; Oh, it was wonderful I blest he his name I Seeking for me, for soul might be free ; Oh, it was wonderful 1 how could it be? Dy- ing for me, for for mo for me W7.V^ ^^ i^ i i v~y. m on. Seeking for me, Dying for me, Vf ~t X M ^5=5=5 Seeking for me, Seeking for me, Dying for me, Dying for me. Seeking for me : Dying for me ; ^sm i -f r r mi[[^-iAJ^ ^^. ^t±tXi:^^^^^ m Oh, it was wonderful ! blest be his Oh, it was wonderful ! how could it name! Seeking for me, for me. be? Dying for me, for me. ^^^^:jiy= ^^^Li4_^-f4i^ a 4 Jesus, my Saviour, shall come from on high, Sweet is the promise as weary years fly • Oh, I shall see him descending the sky, II: Coming for me, for me, :|| Oh, I shall see him depending the sky, Coming for me, for me. ■ —C/iUrlotte Elliott. 3 Jesus, my Saviour, the same as of old. While I did wander afar from the fold. Gently and Ions he hath plead with my soul, t|: Calling for me, for me, :|| Gently and long he hath plead with my soul. Calling for me, for me. 6 a I k t .1 66 INVITATION. 18 Hark I There Comes a Whisper. W. H. DOANI. 1. Hark ! there cornea aiwhisjiei- Stealing on thine ear ; 'Tia the Saviour calling, Soft, aoft and clear. 2. With 'hat voice ao gentle, Doat thou hear him aay, Tell nie all thy aorrows. Come, come away? ^^ m=¥= M — ^ *-V- F^-a -^^p^ ■^ CHORUS. Give thy heart to me. Once Juat now Hark ! hark ! thy Saviour calls, Come, ainner, come. O come. 3 Wouldst thou find a refuge For thy soul oppressed? Jesua kindly answera, I am thy rest. 4 At the crosa of Jeaus Let thy burden fall, While he gently whiapers, I'll bear it all. —Fanny Crothy. t9 Come, Ye Disconsolate I Where'er Ye Languish, (lis & 10s.) Woidk by Thomas Moorb. Art. from 8. Wrbbb. 1. Come, ye disconsolate, where'er ye lan-guish : Come to the mercy-seat, fervently kneel ; 2. Joy of the desolate, Light of the straying, Hope of the penitent, fadeless and pure, 3. Here see the bread of life; see watera flowing Forth from the throne of Ood, purefrom above ; ^^m •*■ A tv- ' ! • I I i^^^^fe^^ Herebringyourwounded heart's, here 'el I your anguish; Karth has nosorrowthatheav'ncannot heal. Here speaks the Comforter, ten der-ly saying, " Karth has no sorrow that heav'n cannot cure. " Come to the feast of love; come, ever knowing P^arth has no sorrow but heav'n can remove. t iiuu leuBii ui \ovc ^^^M CALLING. 67 80 What Could Your Redeemer Do? (Maidstone.— 7s.) W. B. OnraaT. h m m ^mw^ ^ j-j ' J . ' * >^- 1. What could your Re - deem • er do, More than he hath done for you? 2. Turn, he cries, ye sin • ners, turn ; By his life your God hath sworn g ^^El^^l^^^^i^ ^P ^M fe •4-T- i^ ^ ^ ■«■ r To pro - cure ur peace with God, Could he more than shed his blood? He would have > ou turn and live, He would all the world re-ceive. ■I ^ C- d g dl^-^j^ 1 ^ i M - » --» ^ - '^ » - 4B . 0..' . \ '^^^^^m *-T i±:t=f P^ I Poor sinner, harden not thy heart ; Thou wouldst be saved — Why not to-night? This ia the time! oh, then, be wise! Thou wouldst be saved — Why not to-night? M c — . •' . • m — • — . — .^-0- i v *= £ f^ m. S T t p— V ^ E i CHORUS. m ^ i T-# i ^ss Why not to-night? Why not to-night? Thou wouldst be saved — Why not to-night? ^^^ ^ #T^^ cj: ^ * P i i r 5=* *=5t ^^?^ I -0-i- iz:^ r«. ^^ Why not to-night? Why not to-night? Thou wouldst be saved — Whynotto- nigi to- niffht? ^S\ £ i 3 The world has nothing left to give-— I 4 Our blessed Ix>rd refuses none It has no new, no pure delight : I Who would to him their souls unite ; Oh, try the life which Christians live! j Then be the work of grace begun! Thou wouldst be saved— Why not to-night? Thou wouldst be saved— Why not to-night f —Mrs. E. lUed INVITATION. 73 88 Why Do You Walt, Dear Brother? U G. F. Root. m nm =i=it I ^ ^ ' i : : : i . ^ ? iim ■0 # long? lay? • • • 1 . Why do you wait, dear brother, 2. What do you hope, dear brother. BH m Oh, why do you tar - ry so To gain by a further de F=f=i ^0 ^f 3k S ^ f=r^ ;p=*: *=* tf pwrrrri^^^ i^5^ N=it ^^^^^ IS Your Saviour is waiting to give you A place in his sanctified throng. There's no one to save you but Je • sus, There's no oth - er way but his way. F ,N N ,S m % ■0 — • — 0- t=£ 2b=^z=± S I ■ - - -" ^ ^ ^T^H^ y «^ ^ ^ CHORUS. ^ ^^1 £ ^ 3=^ r Why not?— Why noti Why not come to him now? r-C__i' 1_— . 1_ ^f=i=H N ^ ^ i»-*- r^^^ :*; M ^^ i^ ^ * him I Why not?— Why not?- Why not come to now? m -0-^ ^ -#-s- m f. 3 Do you not feel, dear brother, His Spirit now striving within? Oh, why not accept his salvation, And throw off thy burden of sin? 4 Why do you wait, dear brother? The harvest is passing away. Your Saviour is longing to bless you, There's danger and death in delay. —0. F. Root. 74 INVITATION. 81> The Door of God's Mercy is Open. (DUET.) E. B. Smith. pi m i — \— \- S-A 3 :T A--h -^ 9 • i i^ -#—#—#■ ^-^ #— # 1. The door of God's mercy i« oj)en To all who are weary of sin, And Jesus is patientl}' 2. Tlie world is e'er wantonly wooing Your soul fmni the ways of tlie blest, But Jesus is tenderly ^ N s s S i ^ ,^ -#— •- E3I P ^ P ^E£ CHORUS. ? I rg~gT^ =p -# — #- -♦— #- > u I " i^ waiting, Still waiting, to welcome you in. Come, says the Saviour, come enter the gate, I bidding You turn to his heavenly rest. ^i. ^!iS^X^A\ u h-^7\ ^ & ^ — r ^- ^ »jij/j'j-/) :^=^ « — • — #- i=«=^ K watch by the portals both early and late, Lest some jtrecious soul, Not far from the goal, Should # ^ 1= ^-r-^ ^ ^ •- t^- 5 i 5=5=F m :t=l: A-V ^ ^^^^ :fc EE -* — -^-« — ' — ^ > > ^ wander away into darkness and hate. And miss it f P - P P |i~|K feS £5^ for - ev - er. the pearly gatf). :?=p: 1^ m ■v-v>- ::i=i._ f^^ y>^ • f 3 So many who hear the gla)i. i/ :li^ V •II- ■■-#• 76 INVITATION. 91 Whoever Receiveth the Crucified One. Wordi by E. A. HorKMAM. P. P. Blih. •^ ^ p > '*/ ^ u u u > 1. Who - ev - er re - ceiv - eth the Cru - ci - lied One, Who-ev-er be- 2. Who - ev - er re • ceiv - eth the inesaage of God, And trusts in the 1. Who - ev - er 2. Who - ev - er 3. Who • ev - er re re re eth the Cru - ci - lied One, Who • ev - er be- eth the niesaage of God, And trusts in the penta and for -aakesev- 'ry sin, And op - ena hia fflEfe^fe^^ -#-^-# ^ ^ ♦ «:• 1 b ^ U fL-:= — f f , f f 1 *^ ^ ^ ^ -■ ^ liev • eth on God'a on • ly Son, A free and a per Eow'r of the aoul- cleansing blood, A full and e - ter eart for the Lord to come in, pre - sent and per ^*. 4t ^ A ♦ ^^ ^ feet sal- nal re- fect sal 3E t V-i. W^ =t^5= '^^^^^^^^^^m va- tion ahall have : For he is a • demption shall have: For he is both va- tion ahall have : For Je- aus is ^ .^ 1|8^^^ '^^. bun • dant - ly a - ble to save, a - ble and willing to save, read - y this moment to save. -f—r-. I —I *s CHORUS. ^ a I^ltlL •-V- ^^m t i=6 b > I' ^ "^ -' - - " p t My brother, the Maa ter ia calling for thee ; His grace and his Brother, the Master is come and is calling for thee. \ ' ' — — — ii^ — { > u i^ I I INVITATION. 77 Whoever Receiveth the Crucified One— Cone hide dantly a - ble to save. And he is a - bun-dantfy a - ble to save. sinners he gave, And he is a bun • dantly ransom for sinners he gave. And he is a - bun-dantfy 53ES ■■*-; — h ^-. — h k- V — #<—>—*«■ liii ^ 9!S Harkl the Saviour's Voice from Heaven. (8,7,8,7,3.) Wm. B. BRAOBr'-T. m^^ ^. t m "^^m -«- -»- -«- I / Hark ! the Saviour's voice from heaven Speaks a pardon full and free ; \ ' \ Come, and thou shalt be for - giv - en ; Boundless mer - cy flows for thee — I n /Hear his love and mer ■ cy speaking, " Come, and lay thy soul on me: | ' \ Though thy heart for sin be breaking, I have rest and peace for thee" — / -»- ^-^ # iS: ^ U^. ^m ':si --m 1 I te^^ S /TN ^ ^m i 3a: E ven thee ! I E ^^ ven thee ! Boundless ♦ 3? J - mer ■ cy flows for thee. i •St ^ ^ m r=r- ■±r. 3 Sinner, come, to Jesus flying. From thy sin and woe be tree ; Burdened, ^ilty, wounded, dying. Gladly wdl he welcome thee — Even thee ! Every sin shall be forgiven, Thou, through grace, a child shalt be ; Child of God, and heir of heaven. Yes, a mansion waits for thee — Even thee ! 78 INVITATION. Words by K. A. llorruiN. Is There a Sinner Awaiting? J. II. TWNIT. mi'^m^^m^^m 1. Is thoro u sin • ner a - wait • ing Mer - cy and pardon to • day? 2. Brother, the Miui-ter is waiting, Waiting to freely for • uive; H. Yes, he is uoniing to bless you. While in con - tri • tion you how ; w^^^M\^^M^3^ f^M \ ^m Welcome the news that we bring him: "Je • bus is Why not this moment accept him, Trust in his Com - ing from sin to redeem you, Read ■ y to passing this way ! " grace and live? save you now ; —9 /- J:iif=i=^iJ=z=fz =■=51: 15^^: J==|: ^ ^ ; ,«• l^^^p^ Coining in love and in mer • cy, Pardon and peace to be - stow, He is so ten - der and precious. He is so near you to - day; Can you re • fuse the sal - va • tion Je - sus is of • fer ■ ing here? (A i 1 . if |§^^^ ^ ^ i ^^p^^ Coming to save the poor sin - ner, From his heart • anguish and woo. O - pen your heart to receive him, While he is passing this way. O - pen y«»ur heart to admit him. While he is coming so near. * * f t f ''f *• P^ -?-v f — r ^ ^^f^^^^i^ INVITATION. 79 CHORUS. Is There a Sinner Awaiting ? —Conc/wt/tje/. Jti ■ sua ia poflsing thia way, . . . To- day, . . . To - iluy, . . . JeswH id puH8iug tliia way, To- ; > > > '> ^-i — ^ r '^ ^^ -*■ — * — » *— ■ ■—*■ -^ — hi — ^ — 1^5 — b—j^ — -^-, — I — w — -J — K— A — K — 1> — ^ — K ^ While he ia near, oh, I>e - lieve him, O • pen your licart to re • ceive him, For A^iiiLLL iia >- * ^Ei Je - 8U8 ia passing this way, . . Ia thia way, U-4.— t T V -7- paasing thia way to -^ ^ r r r- :i: ^ day. *=»: :^i a 94 Thy Faithfulness We Find. (Hanover.— 10,10,11,11.— Tune No. 6.) 1 Thy faithfulness. Lord, each luoiiieiit > Ye all may Hnd favour, who come at his we find, call ; .So true to thy word, so loving and kind : ! Oh, come to my Saviour, hia grace is for all. Thy mercy so tender to all the loi^t | 3 Tu save what was lost, from heaven he came ; Come, sinners, and trust in Jeaua'a name! He oti'era you pardon ; he bida you be free : " If ain lie your burden, oh, come unto me:" — C. Wtriey. race, The vileat offender may turn and Hiul grace. 2 The mercy I feel, to others I show , I set to my seal that Jeaua ia true : i' Ul I If 80 INVITATION. 95 Woids by Fasnt J. Crosbt. Come, Stay Thy Feet by the Sheltering Rock. W. H. DOANH. m^^^^^^^^^^m\ 1. Come, Htay thy fwt by the Bhelt'riiif^ Rtick, Aiulswwtthy rest will l)e; Come, lave thy bn)w in flio 2. Come, bring thy heart to the nht'lfring Rock, And all thy weight of care ; Look up, the light of a 3. There'n life for thee at the ehelfring Rock, A life of (leace aud love ; 2Swf«'t hoije of ri'Ht in a Mi^P^jig S N N * «pray that fallriiSocU'ar and ctX)l for thee; T>tolongha8tthoulingen>da • way, Sav'ioiir'H love Is smiling brr • er joys a- bove; ThenHtay with thy Saviour, Oh, stay, Rut Oh, Wh.re ^^. ^^m ^ — ^ — > — ¥ — ^ — ^ long hast thou linger'd, waiteth to welo)u>^, ptay with thy Saviour, m^i=^^q\-^^ ^^^EM ^^ \ mcr - cy is pleading with thee; Oh, stay thy feet by the shelt'ring R«x;k, And breathe nut one |)en • i-tent prayer; The bUxxt that ilowsfromh is W(>unde -\y — • • • • • • f-5is? ^ h h h h- -\- , F CHORUS. ^^^^0, •-»- ■^ n ^ Then hide the«>, hide thy rei faith will cleanse thee there, arms of Jes - uh' love. Tlien hide in the Rock, hide in the Rock, thee in the cleft ^^^^^^^^m U-. J/.. ' INVITATION. 81 Come, Stay Thy Feet by the Sheltering Rock— Concluded. fe^#^l)# Bi=teg £i:i^±^j^ N^ of the Rock ; Hide tlieo, hide t\\ve, hide in the deft of the Rock. Hide in the Rtwk, hide in the Rock. t:'± tifi'^. > ^^ > :J?=t?: V rri: i Worda by P. P. Bliss. "Almost Persuaded" Now to Believe. p. p. BlIBS. pir±i'^ ^^^^^^^\ 1. "Al • moet per • suad - ed" now to be - lieve; 2. "Al • most per - siiad - ed," come, come to • day; 3. "Al • most per - suad - ed," har • vest is past ! I I h ^ t z^-f-ff Q3 | ■V- sm " Al - most per - suad - ed " "Al - most per • suad - ed," "Al - most per • suad - ed," I I ^ I I 0^:^-0 rT~r I i * # ^m i 3 m Christ to re turn not a doom comes at ceivc; Seems now some soul to say, "Go, Spir ■ it, way: le - sus in - vites you here. An - gels are last! "Al -most" can - not a • vail; "Al • most" is ^^^-p=f iztlip=P^ ri^ E ^^^ m ^^^^^^^m psf- i {[o thy w^ay. Some more con - ven - icnt day ii thee I'll call." Rng-'ring near. Prayers rise from hetirta so dear; "Oh, wand-'rer, come." but to fail! Sad, sad, that bit - ter wail — "Al • most — but lost." »»-M-^t I 9-^ mm -9-^ X SI/ -►-^ ^ I I I if f i \ II: i 82 INVITATION. 91 A Great Rock Stands in a Weary Land. Wordi by D. C. Wrioiit. D. C. WBfonT. iS^SSP^S ^k 1. A great Rock Htands in a weary land, And its shadows fall cit) the parched sand, And it 2. A great Well lies in a weary land. And itsi waters call over life's rough strand, "That the p^^ ^m^^^mi^m calls tuthe trav'ler.^ i)ass - ing by: "I will nheiter thae here continually." Then why will ye great Well isdoep, witti waters rife, Springing uj) in-to Ev - ei -lasting Life. " Then why will ye »-- k*-5-»- V--J- p^l^I^lpi^i^^ ■*^ - r - r die ? Oh ! why will ye die. When the shelt'ring Rock is standing by ? Then why will ye die, oh, die T Oh ! why will ye die. When the great deep Well is standing by ? Then why will ye die, oh| li ^ 1 > ^ I -^ 'U ! die? . . . ^^^ffia^i^i^^S , . r why will ye die. When the shelt'ring Rock is standing by ? Oh, wny ! oh, why will ye die, will ye die? why will yedie. When the great dwp Well is standing by ?Oh, why ! oh, why will ye die, will ye die? 3 A wide Fold stands in a weary I. •>!. And the sheep are called on eve-y hiiml. And the Shepherd no wanderer turun awiiy, But he changes his darkness into day. ||: Then why will ye die? oh ! why will ye die, When the great wid Fnid is standing by? ;!| Oh, why! oh, why wi'l ye die will ye die? die? 4 A rough Cross st^imls near a city wall, W here the Saviour dies out of love for all. Where the angels still tell the message blest, Tliat the way now is plain to endless rest ! il:Then why will ye die ? oh ! why will ye die. When the blood-stained Cross is Htanding by ? :t| Oh, why ! oh, why will yo die, will ye die? ,'i PENITENCE AND TRUST. 83 98 Depth of Mercy, Can There Be. (Seymour.— 4-7s.) I 1^ C. M. VUN WlBIR. m jjj j=^^ ^ 1. Depth of incr - cy, can there be 2. I have lonj withstood hia grace, ^^TYJl^ )E^ a tl# — e 5 Jto- Mer - cy still reserved Long provoked him to i for his me: face ; ^ t=t ^ ■=!:; 11 i * ^fe^^^^^pi Can my God his wrath for Would not hearken to his m H«— ^ bear? calls, i5a Me, the Grieved him i^^i }:k fTP i ttt chief of sm - ners, thousand spare? falls. f- Whence to me this waste of love? Ask my Advocate above ; See the cause in Jesus' face, Now before the thruue of grace. There for me the Saviour stands, Shows his wounds, and spreads his hands ; T 1^ 1- Goi^ \» love ! I know, I feel ; Jesus weeps, and loves me still ! If I rightly read thy heart. If thou all compassion art, Bow thine ear, in mercy bow. Pardon and accept me nr^w. —C. WetUy. W Faith is a Living Power from Heaven. (St. Alban.— L.M.) „ _. , St. Alban'i Tune Book. Moderate ^ ^^ Efed:i_J-JjJ.^ ^^a -»- 1. Faith IB 2. Faith finds a liv • ing power from heaven Which grasps the promise God has given ; in Christ whate'er we need To save an(l strengthen, guide and leed; i^ jff r r f: - ^ -0- m ®- a ? *' i f £: ^- £ 1 l^sa^ni^^^ Secure - ly fixed on Christ Strong in hiu grace, it joys a • lone, A trust that can ■ to share His cross, in hope -^ — ^^^-^^ — I # 1 g^'-r-j — a — P- not be his crown r 1^ o'erthrown. to wear. I 3 Faith to the conscience whispers peace, And l)idH the mourner's sighmg cease ; By faith the children's right we claim. And call upon our Father's name. ^^ m 4 Such faith in us, O God, implant, And to our prayers thy favour grant, ' In Jesus Christ, thy saving Son, Who is our fount of health alone. —A.D. 1SS7. If Hi, {'■'r , I 1; ; f ' : 84 PENITENCE AND TRUST. 100 With Broken Heart and Contrite Sigh. (Pentecost.— L.M.; Slowly ..... I . . . , William Botd. ^ , mOWly , , , , , I I I I I WILLIAM BOTD. 1. With broken heart and contrite sigh, A trembling sin- ner, Lord, I cry; 2. I smite up- on my troubled breast, With deep and conscious guilt oppressed; £ £ t S t: -dij ^ £ ^ t: H ft t: -s t :& i =1 Thy pardoning grace is rich and free : Christ and his cross my on - ly plea : --^ m ^. O God, be mer - ci • ful to me ! O (Jod, be mer - ci - ful to me ! E lUJ^ f=^ 3 Far off I stand with tearful eyes, Nor dare uplift them to the skies; But thou dost all my anguish see : God, be merciful to me ! 4 Nor alms, nor deeds that I have done. Can for a single sin atone ; pi To Calvary alone I flee: O God, be merciful to me ! 5 And when, redeemed from sin and hell, With all the ransomed thronu I dwell, My raptured song shall ever be, That God was merciful to me 1 — F.lvfn. 101 Lord, in this Thy Mercy's Day. (St. Philip.— 7,7,7.— Tune No. is.) 1 Lord, in this thy mercy's tlay, Ere it pass for aye away, On our knees we fall and pray. 2 Holy Jesus, grant us tears, Fill us with heart-searching fears, Ere that awful doom appears. 3 Lord, on us thy Spirit pour, Kneeling lowly at the door, Ere it close for evermore. 4 By thy night of agony. By thy supplicating cry, By thy willingness to die, 5 By thy tears of bitter woe For Jerusalem below, Let us not thy love forego. 6 Grant us 'neath thy wings a place. Lest we lose this day of grace. Ere we shall behold thy face. 7 On thy love we rest alone. And that love will thcn'be known By the pardoned round the throne. y. r»7w-.i PENITENCE AND TRUST. 85 10*^ V/hat Shall i Do. Where Shall I Flee? Words by Fannt J. Crosbt mf ^ ^HHtH H. P. Damh. S U 1. What shall I do, where shall I flee? I have no refuge, dear Saviour, but thee ; 2. Light of the day, dark is my way ! Star of the morning, oh, lend me thy ray. 8. Spir • it of life, spir -it of love, Fold thou in mer-cy thy wings like a dove- rrt^T^^-r f f i s f-i^^^y-i^ ^ J \ '*U J i y=f^ i ^^=^^^^ i i i «— i Let me approach thee, tho' sinful and weak, 'Tis thy compassion, thy pardon I seek. Let me come nearer, still nearer thy throne. Give me the witness that I am thine own. Fold them around me and nev - er depart. Dwell, and for - ev • er, oh, dwell in my heart. -O- ^j4-£ 4 t=t — I — — I — — b f=f=PF=f=t I t=^ ^ {?= £ ^^ f CHORUS. ^rM^i^^i^k^ ^fe^ ^ Je - sus, I come weeping to thee; What is the world or its pleasures to me? PS ■^ «=4ii ±A ^ ^l£±£l£fcl!^^ ^^^44^^ ^pB Oh, I am weary, my heart is oppressed. Take thou my burden and give me sweet rest. ^^^ 31=1: 1 F=F-- f=f=F ±=z±: Is; u II;) !i-- II 86 PENITENCE AND TRUST. 103 Lord, I Despair Myself to Heal. (Federal Street.— L.M.) m Slowly ^ — V 1=^=1 F^^ H. K. OUTkR. f W I -N N- s^^m 1. Lord, I de - spair 2. Tis thine a heart ^ ^-f-rrn my of self to heal; I see my sin, but flesh to give; Thy gifts 1 on ■ ly can -not feel ; can re - ceive ; m ^ ^ i ^^i^ j^ I cannot, till thy Here, then, to thee I r , f t f Spi ^ m N S _i :id £ ^ i JSZ i pir ■ it blow. And bid the obe • dient waters flow, all re • sign ; To draw, re-deem, and seal, is thine. ^ .J. J ^rrr Wl ^ ^ ^ IZZE 8 With simple faith on thee I call, My Light, my Life, mv Lord, my All ; I wait the moving of the pool ; I wait the word tnat speaKa me whole. f I 4 Spea!., gracious Lord, my sickness cure, Make my infected nature pure ; Peace, righteousness, and joy impart. And pour thyself into my heart.— c. Wetky, 104 Lord, as to Thy Dear Cross we Flee. (Dundee.— CM.) f^m s O. Prato. 1. Lorl, 2.He^ 'f' as to thy dear cross we us, through good re • port and ^ ^^= ^^ ^^ m t- i rf l=#T ^ flee. And pray to ill, Our dai • ly be for • given, cross to Dear; mm^ F-" E ^^^m ^^ I i Oh, let thy life Like thee to do our our pat • tern Father's .A be, And will, Our form our brotlier's souls for heaven, griefs to share. ^ £ $ f-rg^H^W I 3 Let grac: our selfishness expel, Our carthlincss refine ; And kindness in our Irasoms dwell As free and true as thine. 4 If joy shall at thy bidding fly, And grief's dark day come on. /7\ ^^^ We, in our turn, would meekly cry, '• Father, thy will be done!" 5 Kept peaxieful in the midst of strife, Forgiving and forgiven, Oh, may we leatl the pilgrim's life, And follow thee to heaven 1- ,/. H. Gurney. PKNITFNCE AND TRUST. 87 105 Would Jesus Have the Sinner Die? (Brighton.— 6-8s.) Words by C. Wbslet. Modsrate prj-^~p^m=f=^^i=i^:. 1 ^ 1. Would Jo - BUB have the sin 2. Thou lov - ing, all - a - ton 3. Oh, let thy love my heart Fg=^ -t^^-t: tL ^ ner die? Why hangB he ing Lamb, Thee — \>y thy con - strain. Thy love for I SE ^ ^- m &^ fc3"-T='T pP^l tzszt i- \ i i i then pain «v on ful yon - der tree? What means that strange ex-pir - ing a - gon • y, Thy blood - y sweat, tny grief and sin • ner free ; That ev - "ry fall - en soul of j^ n..r-^ r:; y\ r ' r— ff=^ -I — I- i ^^^^^^m^^^m cry? Sinners, he prays shame, Thy cross an*— f- f= givel They know not that pray. Take all, take all, prove Thy sover - fign, cv fe^ f ^^1 by me they livel" my sins a • way ! er last • ing love. ^ S 88 PENITENCE AND TRUST. ^1 ' It 'i I f 1!" Ik! ]lJy' 106 Pass Me Not, O Gentle Saviour. W. H. DoAira. P a 1. Pass me not, gon • tie Sav ■ iour, Hear my hum ble cry ; 2. Let me ut a throne of mer - cy Find a sweet le ■ lief; 1 ¥ ^ * -«- :a" ^i^ £ m kfl-J^ \> J . - t — r ^ — -^^=^^ — w — ~ r-i -: ^ — ^- ^ — j — ^ ^ Wliile on oth • ers thou art call - ing, Do not ]>a8a Kneel - ing there in deep con • tri - tion, Help my un •«%► ■«■ • ^ ' ife:^4=^ 2^ p —+-■4- f 35: ^ me by. be - lief. i an i CHORUS. ^ IS Sav -IT- lour. Sav iour, hear ¥^ i «===^ A ^ -»- £ £ my — ♦- hum • blu cry; T^f r fe^^^3^ j u I! II i^r^ ^l^^l^^ ^ While on otii • ers tlion art cull • ing, I>o not pass me by. ^S .3 Trusting only in thy merit. Would I seek thy fa<."e ; Heal my woumled, broken spirit, Save me by thy graoe. 4 Tliou the Spring of all my comfort, More than life to me, Whom have I on earth Iwside thee? Whom in heaven but thee ! —0. C. fiirhhing PENITENCE AND TRUST. 89 lOl Lord, I Hear of Showers of Blessing. (8,7,8,7,3.— Tune No. 92.) 1 I^rd, J ' iir of nliowerii of hlvMiiig Thou .ut auattering, full and frue — Showers, the thinty land refreHhiiig; Let some drops now fall uit nie - Even me. 2 Pass ine not, O (lo«i, our Fathor, Sinful though my heart may \*o ! Thou might'st leave luu, l>ut tho latlier Let thy mercy fall on ntu — Even mu :t Pass nie not, O gracious Maviour, Let me live and vling to thee ! 1 am longing for thy favour ; Whilst thou'rt calling, O cull me I Even me. 4 T'aas me not, O mighty Spirit, Thou canst make the blind to see ; Witnesser of Jesus' merit, Sp«^k some word of power to me — Eve* me. Ia^Vv of U(n( mi pure an ^ f^ ¥ ^ s;t m ip ^53^ A nc Oh, may gHEfea; ver it dy all ing Houl njy pow'rs to en f save, And gage To 6t do it for my Mas :d~- A 40. ^^^T=^ urn It -t-'H^- .s J the sky: ter's will ! O- ^ 3 Arm me with jealous care, As in thy sight to live; And oh, thy servant, I.»- :>cii:p: ±: ^^ CHonus. i ^^3^^ m X ^s«^ m Oh, touch the hem of his gar • mcnt ! And thou, too, shalt be 1= ^ ^- 3=t: t= ^=£: -y- ^1 free; #-^ ^ ^^ i f :t 1=^1=4: te± ^^ s Hi? sav - iug power this ve - ry hour Shall give new life to thee! f ^ &£ S^l COMINC. TO CHKIST. 91 110 L. HARTaoran. I I Hear Thy Welcome Voice. I 1. I liear thy wel - come voice, That lulU nie, Lor«J, to thee, For 2. Though cutn-ing weak utitl vile, Thuu tlost my Htrcngth us ■ sure; Thou ^i ^ t:' h- f. mm =F^=f ¥E£ P^ J X -tf-T— (S >> , c 1 cleans- ing dost my in thy vile • nesfl r prec-ious blooil Tliat flow'd on Cal - va • ry. ful - ly cleanse, Till upot - less all and pure. S M t. ttlM ^ *=P-=?=F=5= £3 m CHORUS. ^ ^ •' 3^^^^ 3^^^# ^^s S^ I am com - ing, Lord, Com - ing now m i- to I thee I E ftfc J-- 1^^ -cv ^ -H- ■■ ^ *v-- r r ^^f?l^ I Wash me, cleanse me in the blood That flow'd on Cal - va - ry. ITS i=f -f^-F f-^— 5— g 3 Tia Jesns calls me on To perfect faith and love ; To perfect hope, and peace and trust, For earth and heaven above. 4 All hail, atoning blood ! All hail, redeeming grace . All hail, the gift of Christ, our Lord, Our Strength and Righteousness. —L, Oarttough. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /a 1.0 I.I 2.0 i.6 1.25 II 1.4 1.6 ^ 6" ► V] Photographic Sciences Corporation \ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 "9. ^ ^ «■ t^ m-f 92 COMING TO CHRIST. Ill There's a Gentle Voice Within Calls Away. W. H. DOAMI. Ut. I tnd. , / There's a gentle voice within calls away, 'Tis a warning I have heard o'er and o'er; 1 But my heart is melted now, I o-bey; From my Saviour I will wander no [omit] more, n J He has promised all my sins to forgive, If I ask in simplef aith for his love ; \ In his ho - ly word I learn how to live, And to la-bour for his kingdom a - [omit] bove. ^^^^ ^=i=f^ ^m ^ippi i ff i CHORUS. IrrttJ^ I J JM ^-4^h^-J^ i 3 Yes, I will go; ves, I will go; To Je • sus I will go and he saved; ^ f ^ ^^ i : t i I JTTT^ L " ? ] I i F Yes, I will go; yes, I will go; To Je • sus I will go and be saved. krrrr i fTfru t m 3 I will try to bear the cross rn my vouth, And l>e faithful to its cause till I die ; If with cheerful step I walk in the truth, I shall wear a starry crown by-and-by. 4 Still the gentle voice within calls away, And its warning I have heard o'er and o'er; But my heart is melted now, I obey ; From my Saviour I will wander no more. ~Fanny Cro$by, lis jAltit H J i ; i i Jesusi My Lord, to Thee t Cry, h h ■ h f -N Qbo. 0. Stkbbinb. :f 4 4 4 ■«- 1. Je • aus, mv Lord, to thee I cry, Un- lew thou help me I must die; Oh, bring thy 2. Help-less I am, and full of guilt, But yet for me thy blood was spilt. And then canst ^^ J ^ i' isndLlJ — t<=tc: mil: W COMING TO CHRIST. 93 Jesus, My Lord, to Thee I Cry— Concluded. CHORUS. m^=n^ ■^- 1 ^ : y I ^ ^ free sal - va - tion nigh, And take me as I am ! make me what thou wilt, But take me as I am! ftt^l j :^ j J | iJ'-M ^rf=£ tfe I & n I I - . L -»- F Take me as I ^ ^ t: am. 1 ^-^ > M^H Hil-'T J #-»~fi^- nn ju^^^j^a i ^ Take me as I am; Oh, bring thy free sal - va- tion nigh. And take me as I am! ffi ^= nf-^f i-Pf-f f 3 If thou hast work for me to do, Inspire my will, my heart reneir, And work both in and by me, too, But take me as I am 1 i ? 9- n 4 And when at last the work is done. The battle o'er, the victory won, Still, still my cry shall be alone. Lord, take me as I am ! —Eliza H. Hamilton. 113 Just As I Am, Without One Plea. (L.M.) Wm. B. B&adbcrt. ^^ MCTg^^^t^fj^R^^^ 1. Just as I am, without one plea But that thy blood was shed for me, 2. Just as I am, and wait - ing not To rid my soul of one dark blot. M^A t^N^ £ a f\\l\\ =: H=E JSL And that thou bidd'st me come to thee, O Lamb of Grod, I come! I come! To thee, whose blood can cleanse each spot, O Lamb of God, I come! I come! ^g ^ I m ^ t: Zt. JTJ^t. Utti ^M O- a: ^ 3 Just as I am, though tossed about With many a conflict, many a doubt, With fears within, and foes without, O liMnb of €U>d, I come ! 4 Jnat as I am, thou wilt receive, Wilt welcome, pardon, cleanse, relieve ; ^ E 1 Because thy promise I believe,"^ O Lamb of God, I come ! 5 Just as I am, — thy love unknown Has broken every barrier down ; Now to be thine, yea, thine alone, Lamb of God, I come ! —OkarUtU Elliott. r' ■ 94, COMING TO CHRIST. 114 "Nearer the Cross!" My Heart Can Say. Words by Mrs. Valbnstynb. ^ f^=p^f==| i Mrs. J. F. Knapp. rt=r?^ I 1. "Nearer the cross!" my heart can say, 2. Near - er the Christian's mer - cy seat, 3. Near - er in prayer my hope as - pires, itz5 t :i: &=^ f 5 I am com-ing near - er; I am com-ing near - er; I am com-ing near - er; t: m i p I ri Near-er the cross from day to day, I Feasting my soul on manna sweet, I Deep-er the love my soul desires, I , . _ _ _ _ ^ #■• am coming near-er; Near • er the cross where am eoming near-er; Strong-er in faith, more am coming near-er; Near - er the end of ig =E^EB r ±=zz m T s i f" i r Jes - us died, Near - er the fountain's crim - son tide, Near-er my Saviour's clear I see Jes- us, who gave him • self for me; Near-er to him I toil and care, Near - er the joy I long to share, Near-er the crown I s -» — m ^i=t £ ^ 4t :f= e ^^- :f T 1 II 11 wounded side; I am com-ing near-er, I am com-ing near- er. still would be, Still I'm com - ing near - er, Still I'm com • ing near - er. soon shall wear, I am com - ing near - er, I am com - ing near - er. CONSECRATION. 95 115 ^m ^ Take My Life and_,Let it Be. (Prayer.— 7s.) SIowli/ " A. Abbott. ^ 4= m ^- i^ i a* 1. Take my life and 2. Take my hands and let it be Con • se let them move At the ¥ m^ ,^ era - ted, Lord, to thee: im - pulse of thy love: A 1- f '&- t T P £ S l^s^ps i Hi: I Take my moments and my days, Let them flow in Take my feet and let them be Swift and beau • ti J=t^ I ceaseless praise, ful for thee. m i 3 Take my silver and my gold — Not a mite would I withhold : Take my intellect and use Every power as thou shalt choose. 4 Take my voice and let me sing Always, only, for my King : Take my lips and let them be Filled with messages from thee. 5 Take my will and make it thine, It shall be no longer mine : Take my heart, it is thine own ; It shall be thy royal throne. 6 Take'my love, my Lord, I pour At thy feet its treasure-store : Take myself, and I will be, Ever, only, all for thee. —Miss F. R. Havergal. 116 Lord, in the Strength of Grace. (Leeds.— S.M.) Words by C. Wbslkt. Cheerful f iL If Cheer/ti ^ i £ 3^t £ --1 i Sacred Harmokt. I ^^ 1. Lord, in the strength of grace, With a glad heart and free, 2. Thy ran • somed ser - vant, I Re - store to thee thy own; (O ^ ,_# C c. 'M£ t f £ *: I SlFJ ^S K ±1 i ^ — J J s i :tT^ 5^£1^ W I ^ My - self, my res - i - due of days, I con - se - crate to thee. And, from this mo - ment, live or die To serve my God a - lone. J m d$- 1^^^^^^ i h m in ^ fi t' r •> - 96 CONSKCIiATION. IIY My Body, Soul, and Spirit. (7,6,7,6.) SnUimntfl Mrs. KNArr. "W \j — 1. My IhmI y, Houl, aiulspirit, ,!»• us, 1 give to thee, A con - se - era - ted oflf'ring, 2. <)' .l»<8 iiH, migli ty Saviour, I unist in thy groat name, I look for thy salvation. "mm^^^m^^ ^ ^^^ cuonvs. ISiilif^a^^^^ i ^ :^ ■•^* #« < r -* Thijioov or mor«> to bf. Thy pr\>u\i!to now 1 t.-laini. My all is on the al - tar, I'm waiting for the fire. - ^'0 • • 0—^ — # » »J— #— J^ — # # g f T — ^-y-# JJ 1 ^,y L/ I ^-'l I'm wait • inj:, wait injj, wait - ing, I'm wait • ing for the fire. WtF^IE. ±2.:-- Stzzdk l^ -« — p#- ^Et 3 Oh. \u*um(:" tf.y humble orfVriuj:. Auvi v'leAasv axid mAko u-.t- wholt 4 I'ra thine. O blessed Jesus, Washed by thy precious blood ; Now seal me by thy Spirit, A sacridoe to God. — Jf. h. Jamtt, IIS Let Him to Whom. vFetekporoioh.— CM.— Tune No. 71.) I Ijtt huu to whon\ WW now Nfloug Hi* A>vwvi^i\ ri^ht Ass*frt. AhkI tak* up evvry thjuiitul scr.^. Aail ev^fry loving he«krt. 3 H* jtt*thr' oLiutti« u» for his owa, \\ ho K"j^btt u* with A pno? . Tbw Ch^rwciiu livxjk, to Christ jJon«, IV OLn»t AI^»« htr di««. ;-*■ ."> Jesus, thine own at last receive, Fullil our hearts' desire. And let us to thy glory live. And in thy cause expire. 4 Our souls and bodiee we resign ; With joy we render thee Our all. no longer our?, but thine To al'. etemitv. -C. w„it^ 'ij CONSECRATION. 97 119 p f Oh, the Bitter Pain and Sorrow. W 5; _,. -W 1 -*-^ 1 p^ Ja8. McOranahan. 5^ it i 1. Oh, the bit - ter pain and sor - row That a time could ev - er 2. Yot he found me; I be • held him Bleed-ing on the accursed P=,:^ r'T T Tiir I ^ m^ £: r"t=rf I i 3Sf 8^:^ ^^^ ^^ j -^ — ^ — • — ' — ^~~' — V be, When I proud - ly said to Jes - us, "All of self, and none of tree; And my wist - ful heart said faint-ly, "Some of self, and some of i I ^ B^B r^- K i % i=^ 3 i i ^ I. i: ^. ft : 5S3E IJ thee." All of self, thee." Some of self. and none of thee, All of and some of thee, Some of self, and none of self, and some of ^F^ £: ^ i 1::: p7=^f^¥m 1 # 1 s thee, When I proud-ly said to Jes - us, "All' of self, and none of thee." thee, And my wist -ful heart said faint-ly, "Some of self, and some of thee." ± m 1/ ¥^ D^ by day his tender mercy Healing, helping, full, and free, Brought me lower, while I whispered, " Cbss of self, and more of thee." Less of self, and more of thee. Less of self, and more of thee. Brought me lower while I whispered, " Less of self, and more of thee." t t: ^i Higher than the highest heavens. Deeper than the deepest sea. Lord, thy love at last has conquered, ** None of self, and all of thee." None of self, and ail of thee, None of self, and all of thee, Lord, thy love at last has conquered, " None of self, and all of thee." — Thomat Mmtctd. ilJ; I'* 11 ! -1 1 I ,1: 1^ I.' ; . ■ 'i 98 CONSKCRATION. V40 I Am Thine, O Lord, I Have Heard Thy Voice. ^ ^ #-T 5£ 3^i^ j""5^:j I J 3-i ■0-T i W. H. DOANH. r I I 7 !g 1,1 am thine, O Lord, I have heard thy voice, And it told thy love to 2. Con-se - crate me now to thy ser - vice, Lord, By the pow'r of grace di- m A B3ES I ^ £E|E 3~Tri i 1 * . r f V-ir m ^ P ^f^^ ^ ti S «=* 3: me ; But I lone to rise in the arms of faith, And be clos - er drawn to thee, vine; Let my soul look up with u stead -fsist hope. And my will be lost in thine 1 ^ CHORUS. 3 :^ Draw me near -^ er. ^ i=i i i ^^ near- er, blessed Lord, to the cross where thou hast £ *=P t=? i V b» fc^ P E ^ P ^^ S&ptd: |^^#^^^P ^ died; Draw^ me near-er, near-er, near-er, blessed Lord, To thy precious bleeding side. 9i5tt»fMt=& fe 1 =»^ :ez=f=zt i ■v^ 1=111=1 a 3 Oh, the pure delight of a single hour i 4 There are depths of love that I cannot know That before thy throne I spend. Till I cross the narrow sea, When I kneel in prayer, and with thee, my There are heights of joy that I may not God, ( reach 1 uommune as friend with friend. I Till I rest in peace with thee. , —Fanny Crosby. CONSECRATION. 99 Words by S. D. Philps. Saviour! Thy Dying Love. f jl — g g^^ eb: RiV. R. LOWKT. 1. Sav • iour! thy dy - ing love Thou gav 2. Give me a faith - fuT heart Like • ness 3. All that I am and have— Thy gifts Se est to so ^ .jzu •or nie, thee — free — I ^m m Nor should That each In joy, =:g — : I de in t i 3 aught with • hold, part - ing day grief, through life, £: Dear Lord, from thee; Hence - forth may see Dear Lord, for thee! ^ ? i dt p^ij — j ^^ i i =3= ^ In love my Some work of And when thy ^ ^ #. -a « *- soul would bow, My heart ful love be • gun. Some work of face I see, My ran - somed £i III mm ^ g s> — ill its vow, kind • ness done, aoul shall be, ^ I S i m ^ I ^ £ ^- m Some offering Some wand'rer Through all e bring thee now, sought and won, ter - ni - ty, i ^ Some • thing for thee. Some • thing for thee! Some - thing for thee. I 1^ If' I 100 FULL SALVATION. izi Down at the Cross Where My Saviour Died. Rkv. J. H. Stockton. i -ft- «-.- ^^^^^^m mt ■* ^ I.Down at the cross where my Sav-iour died, Down where for cleansing from 2. I am so won ■ drous - ly saved from sin, Je • sus so sweet - ly a- J-. J A-^ ♦ *-• 5 Ba f £ f ^ k r (ii " I ii 1 'I P I f M ^^^^^^^^ ^^ b^m sin I cried; There to my heart was the blood applied; Glo - ry to his bides with - in ; There at the cross where he took me in ; Glo - ry to his mm-^ =^ ^=r ^m t=t i ^ m Fine. CHORUS. D.S. — There to my heart was the blood ap-pHed; Glo • ry to h'tn '^"T^ n.s. m *=5 ^ ^ 3=^ name. Glo - ry to his name, S # fii?bg i?=e: Glo . ry to his name; ^ name. -J^. 3 Oh, precious fountain, that saves from sin, I am so glad I have entered in ; There Jesus saves me and keeps me clean ; Glory to his name. 4 Come to this fountain so rich and sweet ; Cast thy poor soul at the Saviour's feet ; Trust him to-day, and 1)e made complete ; Glory to his name —C. Hoffman. IS3 i I r^ I Am Coming to the Cross. :l 1. I am com - ing to the 2. Long my heart has sighed for i i I cross ; I am poor, and weak, and thee. Long has ev - il reigned with- y^H— ^ EX ? mm fi ^ D.C.-CHORUS.- I am trust - ing, Lord, m thee. Blessed Lamb of CcU - va tVLL SALVATION. 101 i: I Am Coming to the Cross — Concluded. t ES^^t^i^^^i^ blind ; I am count - ing all but in; Je-8us sweet-ly speaks to M. 1 1 ^ ^_ dross ; I me,— "I J: r±: shall full sal - va • tion will cleanse you from all ^^ D.C. find, sin.' ^ ry ; Humbly at thy cro/t/< I bow, Save me, Je - 8U8, save me now. 1 3 In thy promises I trust, Now I feel the blood applied; I am prostrate in the dust, I with Christ am crucified. 4 Jesus comeb ! he fills my soul ! Perfected in him I am ; I am every whit made whole; Glory, glory to the Lamb ! — W. McDonald. m4 Oh, for a Heart to Praise My God. (Wiltshire.— CM.) Sir OBORai Smart. te 1. Oh, 2. A f ^ 3 f ^ J— j-W ^ 3 for heart s i a heart re - signed, to sub ^^ praise ■ mis A my Cod, A sive, meek, My I eart from great Re- i ^^ r $ t ^ « fc i ^ t I r- T^ Bin deem S n4 set er's free ! A throne. Where heart on that al ly Christ ways is -J. T- £ T- £ p^ r'ii^i,^ i^i,' feels heard thy to blood speak, So Where free Je I m '^ f=^ I m .iZA. eus spilt reigns ^ tz for a me! lone: 3 A humble, lowly, contrite heart, Believing, true, and clean ; Which neither life nor death can part From him that dwells within : • I 4 A heart in every thought renewed, And full of love divine; Perfect, and rieht, and pure, and good, A copy, Lord, of thine 1 _c. WetUy. !« Ml i I: ii '- ih ! 102 FULL SALVATION. 1^ I've Reached the Land of Corn and Wine. Word! by E. P. Stitss. Joiim R. Swuskt. * ^g^^S i ■-!i; :t i I L I've reached the land of corn and wino, And all its rich - es free- ly mine; 2. The Sav • lour comes and walks with me, And sweet com -mun - ion here have we; 3. The zeph - yrs seem to float to me Sweet sounds of heaven's mel • o • dv, M £ ^ £ ^^^ £;=iM .l;-j— J — i 3 iV\ Here shines undimm'd one bliss - ful day, For all my night has passed a - way. He gent • ly leads me with his hand, For this is heav- en's bord - er land. As an • gels, with the white-robed throng. Join in the sweet re • demp- tion song. ^ 10 ^ 1^^^^^^ rHH ^ CHORUS. i gp f I * T=t=i i i-i i i J i 1. i ^^ Oh, Beu - lah Land ! 8weet]Beu • lah Land ! As on thy high - est mount I stand, ^m ^ £ ^ £^4=< f^-rr *— » fe f i i ^ m ^^ 1 ta Frn-M-j g^ I look a • way a • cross the sea. Where mansions are pre - pared for me, ^m I . I t- 3!= f ^ -|» »- ^? ^^ FULL SALVATION. 103 I've Reached the Land of Corn and \N\ne—Concludcil. I ^^gfe j^ ^^^^^ /Ts iiizza: Ami view the altiii ■ iiig \>\o • ly shore, My lieiiv'n, my home, for -W 0- cv ■ er - more ! I •== — '=Z — «=+- P^:*=l tr- trr Lord Jesus, I Long to be Perfectly Whole. W. O, FlRCIIKII. «( f SEiE^ i 5 • — #- ^ :j 1. ^M Lord Je - 8U8, I long to be Pcr ■ feet • ly whole ;)«. , I want thee for - uv ■ er to live in my soul : ) "^^'^'^ ""^" " ' " jwn fron lako a ev - ry 2 J Lord Je - bus, look down from thy throne in the ekics, \ j . '\And help me to make a com-plete sac • ri ■ rice; j -"^ fe ® "P "'y* ■^^^^^m J. i ^ :1 I i p ^ te m i=j £ — . 1 I I ! N r ZIl ^ p s* a i • dol, cast out ev - 'ry foe; Now wash me, and I shall be whit-er than snow, self, and what-ev - cr I know — Now wash me, and I shall be whit-er than snow. ■f — f-T •f— r ^ £ r J- ^1^=3 CHORUS. m ^ -^ ^ 1 ^ 3 iH-^-* TT^^T-m f^ Whit-er than snow, yes, whiter than snow ; Now wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. n^ f f MP flE^ r} Plp:^ P I P 1 szne tZtE 3 Lord Jesus, for this I most humbW entreat; I wait, blessed Lord, at thy crucined feet, By faith, for my cleansing, I see thy blood flow — Now wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. 4 Lord Jesus, thou seest I patientlv wait ; Come now, and within me a new neart create ; To those who have sought thee, thou never said'st No — Now was n me, and I shall be whiter than snow. —J. Sicholion. 104 FULL SALVATION. 1; '■■ h n I !<' P. V4K Blessed be the Fountain of Blood. -i Moderato Arr. from H. 8. Pirkihs. ^ _ .... I L Bleas-ed be the Foun - tain of blood, To a world of sin • ners re- 2. Thorn- y was the crown that lie wore, And the cross his bod ■ y o'er- 3. Fath-er, I have wandered from thee, Of - ten has ray heart gone as* 44' ^ Tl^¥=g- S * t: ^^m tesqFf=f?=8-^^~ito[z5^ vealed; Bless - ed be came; Griev • ous were tray; Crini • son do the the my ;t— p H ^^ dear Son of God: (ht • ly sor - rows he bore. But he sins seem to me — Wa • ter f 9-i~ -■f^ f i i I r *: 5=^i=* p^^^^^ by his stripes we are healed. Though I've wander'd far from hia suf - fered not thus in vain. May I to that Foun-tain be can - not wash them a - way. Je - sus, to that Foun-tain of a^^ f i±^ fei ii i^^^ ^ ^ i ^ ■T-t- fold, led, thine, m J. Brin^ - ing ^lade to Lean - ing to my cleanse my on thy i m i^ heart pain and sins here be prom - iso I woe, low ; go; # a: I FULL SALVATION. lOo Blessed be the Fountain of Blood—Cmiduded. ^^^^^i p^^P ^^^i Wash me in the blood of the Lamb, And Wash me in the blood that he shed, And Cleanse me by thy wash - ing di - vine, And I shall be whiter than snow. I shall be whit-er than snow. I shall be whit-er than snow. ^^^m^^^^^^^ CHORUS. Whit er than the snow! Whit - er than the snowl m I ^ i ^ Whit - er than the snow! Whit ^!rN- er than the snow ! N ?^ Wash me in the I t fif iM ^^ i Whit-er than the snow ! whit • er than the snow ! Wash me in the gflfe^^j^ mm -V / 9* ^ m t -: r f- fr ^ I i 'i blood of the Lamb, . . . And I shall be whit- er than snow, ^^m r-f '^ m blood of the Lamb, of the Lamb, And I shall be whit- er than snow, the snow ! • 9 # — ^ ^^ ^ W P snow! 106 FULL SALVATION. f I n% Saved to the Uttermost : I Am the Lord's. W. J. KlRKPATBICR. ^^^^^^^^^m l i 3 3 ^m L Sav'd to the ut-ter-mo8t:I am the IiOrcr8;Je- bus, my Saviour, salva-tion af- fords; 2. Sav'd to the ut-ter-most: Je-sus is near : Keeping me safe-ly, he cast-eth out fear; it Mm ' hi ^^^^^^^^iznTTTTi Gives me his Spir-it a wit-ness Mrith-in,Whi8p'ring of par-don, and sav • ing from sin. Trusting his prom-is - es, how I am blest; Lean-ing up - on him, how sweet is my rest. g -^3^^^^ -^=£^=^ ±=^- I . ■ 'I , m fc* ^ m I i^ i^ ^ m CHORUS. fe^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ Sav'd, sav'd, sav'd to the ut- ter-most: Sav'd, sav'd by pow- er divine ; Sav'd, sav'd, I'm 5^5^ \'\ 1[: ^ X I, ^^:^ ^^ saead to myself, alive to him, I count all loss his rest to gain. 4 Now rest, my heart, the work is done, I'm saved through the Eternal Son ; Let all my powers my soul employ. To tell the world my peaee and joy. — //. F. Lyte. CHRISTIAN LIFE. 1 ■ i:iO Come, Ye that Love the Lord. (Nearer Home.— S.M.D.) Isaac Woodburt. Words by Isaac Watts. Moderate m t ^ r-T"-^ s~^ i 1 «>-T- I ^ 1. Come, ye that love the Lord, And 2. The God that rules on high, That 3. The men of grace have found Glo 19-^ s ^ ?: ? 2j_ let your joys be known, all the earth sur - veys, ry be - gun be - low; ^ i P lyt i d==5t=i ESE3 I * H fc #-- fe£ i ^ P il: ^ m I Let those re - fuse to This aw - ful God is Then let our songs a sing Who nev ours. Our Fath bound, And ev ^ E i. M er knew our God; er and our Love; ry tear be dry; — J- I Join in a song with sweet ac • cord. While ye sur - round his throne. That rides up - on the storm • y sky, And calms the roar - ing seas ; Cel • es • tial fruit on earth - ly ground From faith and hope may grow. I ^^ m ■9^ i i ^ iF=f ^^ But ser - vants of the heav'n - ly King May sp^ak their joys a - broad. He will send down his heav'n - ly po> /ers To car - ry us a - bove. We're march -ing through Im - man -uel's ground. To fair - er worlds on high. ^m ^ J % FELLOWSHIP. 109 ' s 131 :t: Blest be the Tie that Binds. (Dennis.— S.M.) Hans Ororor Naeoiili. 5 ^ jid i V'^ ^ IP i * 1. Blest be 2. Be - fore the tie our Fa that binds Our hearts in Chris ther's throne, We pour our ar - dent tianlov«; prayers; £1^. m^--^ j-4t fcrf J fl i t J I £ ^ ^s 5 ipi ^^ The fel Our fears, £ ^ low -ship* our hopes, f of kin our aims dred minds Is like are one. Our com to that forts and a - bove. our cares. fe* f . ^J r E & 1 PIS^ t$ ± £ ^^ *=i 3 W'e share our mutual woes, Our mutual burdens bear ; And often for each other flows The sympathizing tear. 4 From sorrow, toil, and pain, And sin we shall be free ; And perfect love and friendship reign Through all eternity. —j. Fawettt. 13» ^fe All Praise to Our Redeeming Lord. (Abridge.— CM.) Cheerful | |-^ , lBAAO«MrrH. i ^^ 3fc i ■^ 1. All praise to 2. He bids us our re • deem build each oth ing Lord Who joins us by his grace, er up; And, gath-'red in • to one, N ^Mf^ Fr ^^^ JS- te=^ i I ^fe^ ^ 3 i i *=ir stored. To - ceth - er seek his face hope We hand in hand go on And bids us, each to each re • To our high call • iug's glo • rious ^ #9- ^ jirgzzz b&i ^ 1 g I ■^f^ 3 The gift which he on one bestows. We all delight to prove ; The grace through every vessel flows, In purest streams of love. 4 Even now we think and speak the same. And cordially agree ; United all, through Jesus' name, In perfect harmony. 5 We all partake the joy of one. The common peace we feel ; A peace to sensual minds unknown, A joy unspeakable. 6 And if our fellowship below In Jesus be so sweet. What heights of rapture shall we know. When round his throne we meet 1 —C. Wfghy. I'' liil;: ; ^ "I \ 'I i'N I ' [ 110 ■I CHRISTIAN LIFE. 133 Now Just a Word for Jesus. ¥A r ^^ ai W. H. DOAJii. ^iigy- 11 I 1 - 1. Now Ju8t a word tor Jesus, Your dearest (riend so true ; Come, cheer our hearts and tell us What he has done for you. 2. Now Just a word tor Jesus; You feel your sins forgiven, And by his graue are striving To reach a home in heaven. CHORUS. ^a j i Now jji-atfrninnj-j i Ut^f i i i=^ 1 Just a word for Je • SUB— 'Twill help us on our m I way ; One lit-tle word for Je-sus, Oh, speak, or sing, or pray. ^ Now just a word for Jesus ; A cross it cannot be To say, I love my Saviour Who gave his life for me. Now just a word for Jesus ; Let not the time be lost; The heart's neglected duty Brings sorrow to its cost. 5 Now just a word for Jesus ; And if your faith be dim, Arise, in all your weakness, And leave the rest to him. —Famty Cronby. 134 Talk with Us, Lord, Thyself Reveal. (St. Agnes, Durham.— CM.) Rrv. J. B. Dtkbs, Mus. Doc. m ;p^ ; j ^m ^ 1. Talk with us, Lord, thy 2. With thee con - ver - sing. sel we re for 9alj-M £: veal, -get ^ i -a- "(F I While here o'er earth we All time, and toil, and E m^ ^ rove; care; m^ ^ 3 3 'J ^4^dr^-^ =d Speak to our hearts, and let us feA La • hour is rest, and pain is sweet, Dhe rr 3 m * i :&: ^ The kin-dling of thy If thou, my God, art ^1 love, here. ^S E m 3 Here then, my God, vouchsafe to stay. And bid my heart rejoice ; My bounding heart shall own thy sway, And echo to thy voice. 4 Thou callest me to seek thy face ; 'TIS all I wish to seek ; To attend the whispers of thy grace, And hear thee inly speak. 6 Let this my every hour employ, Till I thy ^lory see ; Enter into my Master's joy. And find my heaven in thee. - c. Wedey. CONFIDENCE IN GOD. Ill 135 Come, Let Us, Who in Christ Believe. (Evan.— CM.— Tune No. 17.) 1 Come, let us, who in Christ believe, Our common Saviour praise, To him with joyful voices give The glory of his grace. 2 He now stands knocking at the door Of every sinner's heart ; The worst need keep him out no more, Or force him to depart. 3 Through grace we hearken to thy voice. Yield to be saved from sin; In sure and certain hope rejoice. That thou wilt enter in. 4 Come quickly in, thou heavenly guest, Nor ever hence remove ; But sup with us, and let the feast Be everlasting love. — C. Wethy. 130 When Peace, Lilv - ing Lord, to thee, tern • pest driven In • to the haven, I reach the longed • for rest. ^m i=t ^ i f CHORUS. i ^^ ^ r- r m ^fef m As flows the riv • er calm and deep. In silence t'ward the sea ; calm and deep, e e e e f . , ... . . ^. ^ So mi ^U- E £ It f^^ f i fA=Jr- m^ i m 5 i ^ flow-eth ev - er, and ceas-eth m W- never, His boundless love to ^ J? me. r r r r i REJOICING. 119 148 i m I My Father is Rich in Houses and Lands. Rev. John B. Sumner. i m ^^^ p ^=i rSt^S: ¥?=§ 1. My Father is rich in houses and lands, He holdeth the wealth of the 2. My Father's own Son, the Saviour of men, Once wander'd o'er earth as the P U S '# — r i #=v i^ 3 ^ world in his hands! Of rubies and diamonds, of sil-ver and gold, His poor - est of men; But now he is reigning for ■ ev-er on high. And will W^^ fe^ ^^^^ £ £ ^ U^-U Im ■J ■ ■ f! i irfi W^^^rrrT^^ m i CHORUS. ^ ml -^f^T^ coffers are full, — he has riches untold. t, , ,., , , .. ,,. . giveme a home in the "sweet by-and- by." ^^ * ^^'^^^ "* ^^^ Kmg, A 'mjTTTPH m Sa E VTTTl /•^ ^ ^v ^ ad lib. i to: i *+* te; child-of the King! With Je-sus, my Saviour, I'm a child of the King! mr n^m ^M :M H^ i 3 I once was an outcast stranger on earth, i 4 A tent or a cottage, why should I care ? A sinner by choice, and an alien by birth ! ; He's buildinc a palace for me over there ! But I've been adopted, my name's written i Though exiled from home, yet still I may down — sing : An heir to a mansion, a robe, and a crown, i All glory to God, I'm a child of the King ! — nattic E. ButU. 120 CHRISTIAN LIFE. 149 Words by m I Heard the Voice of Jesus Say. (Vox Dilecti.— C.M.D.) H. BONAR. ,0\ a tempo rail. RBV. J. B. DVKES. :* 5 ? ■it©-!- F^ 1. 2. 3. heard the voice 1 of heard the voice of heard the voice of i J S r nf Je - sua _ say, "Come un - to me "and rest; Je - sus say, "Be- liold, I free - ly give Je • sus say, "I am this dark world's Light ; T- ^^i -Jz W- cres. PN F^ ^T ^^ ?=if ^ I I Lay down, thou wea - rj' one, lay down Thy head up - on my breast!" The liv - ing wa-ter; thirs-ty one, Stoop down, and drink, and live!" Look un - to me, thy morn shall rise And all thy day be bright!" §S:i f=i ^g d^ li ^fe I * m i P iLjII^_j^^ ^^ P EEI ^ 1 came to Je • sus as I I came to Je - sus, and I I looked to Je - sus, and I ^ # 4 — «-^ was, drank found I- W.a - ry, and worn, and sad. Of that life - giv - ing stream; In him my Star, my Sun; I^E^ m a. • fe ? r-r § S: i .cres. m m i f i P^^ ^ ^3=it I found in him a rest - ing - place, And he hath made me glad. My thirst was quench 'd, my soul re-vived. And now I live in him. And in that light of life I'll walk. Till all my journey's done. I^^E^^^^^ i t m REJOICING. 121 150 S 'Mid Scenes of Confusion. (Sweet Home.— lis.) i F5=fc ^^ * I 3 Jt M * £ 1. 'Mid scenes of con • fu - sion and creature com-plaints, How sweet to the 2. Sweet bonds that u - nite all the children of peace ! And, thrice precious ■+- I — I I , L — I ^ ^ at it JHM-/ 1 14 i\ j-' l- ^^^^l^i^ soul is com - mun - ion with saints! Je - sus, whose love can - not cease, To find at the Tho' oft from thA 4=- ^^ *-^j¥i. om thy banquet of presence in t r g::U-g-M ?^ I ^^H^ fH-.^-^^^^-^ ^ H-^^i fe P mer • cy there's room, And leel in the presence of sad - ness I roam, I long to be - hold thee in Je - sus at home, glo - ry, at home. I ^=^ m !S at± ^ m ^ -s — ? "N CBORITS. ^^f ^h^^^i^ ^^ ; Jiiiig B fi Home! home ! sweet, sweet home ! Prepare me, dear Saviour, for glo - ry, my home. ^i^ J. £ /T\ 4?■_J^,^. EH i #■ ■•■ g ^^ P^: ^ -4-. ^^^ 3 I sigh from this body of sin to be free, Which hinders my joy and communi communion with thee; Though now my temptation like billows may foam, All, all will be peace, when I'm with tliee at home. 4 While here in the valley of conflict I stay, Oh, give me submission, and strengtli as my day ; In all my afflictions to thee would I come, Rejoicing in hope of my glorious home. 5 I long, dearest Lord, in thy beauties to shine ; Xo more as an exile in sorrow to pine ; And in thy dear image arise from the tomb. With glorified millions to praise thee at home. — />. Henham If *,:.f II- I ■-! 122 151 te 1. 1 2. I ^m CHRISTIAN LIFE. I Lay My Sins on Jesus. (Rutherford.) ^i^^i^ * i^ RlMBAlLT. lay my sins on Je - 8?J8, The lay my wants on Je - sus, All i F=^ ■f-- -f»- F^' ^i 1 spot - less Lamb of Got I; fill - ness dwells in him; ■*•• F^^ I S -. — J ^ ^s m £ ^^m F=P £ =f=f=f^ St ^ He bears them all, and frees ug From the ac - curs - <^d load. He heals all my dis - eas • es, He doth my soul re • deem If: i ij , H fe- — 1 h~ 1 1 1 ^ -N 1 j ^— 1 1^ a I I bring my lay my —J ]/— guilt to Je - griefs on Je - —i- sus, sus, — f — • — 1 -■■■ To My wash my bur - dens — r- 1 dim and 4 - son stains my cares; ^m i ^ White in He from his bloo i ^ ^^ m ■*k was filled with fear and ter • ror. When I thought of flod. ures in his pard'ning favour, Joy, and peace, and rest. to spread my Saviour's glo - ry, Ev - 'ry- where I go. ^mm i-i-jij-m iS -^ ^ E^=^^ *:-4r Je - sus saw me rush-ing on to I am stand-ing on the ho • ly When the word is from the Mas - ter ru - in, Of - fered pard'ning grace, mountain, Near sal - va-tion's pool, giv - en, "Child, from toil - ing cease," i l«; h^J- t i u And I left And the wa I ex - pect CHORUS. the way I was ters from the burst to find a home P^^^^^3^^^35 I pur - su - ing, Turn'd and saw his face, ing fountain, Cheer my thirs - ty soul, in heaven, Home of end - less peace. P ^ :^ J?^=*=*=^» l~«r ¥ Now I know my sins for - giv -9r en. 2E£ is Thro' th' a - ton - ing blood ; ^^ ^ =P=S= i It: =}•= =¥=T E ^S m fe s r ^ s I S=^ ^^ And I have r- J5J m ^-t-fjf::^ ^ ^ a bless • ed hope of heaven, Glo - ry be to God. 5=^ :f=f= I--. r i \ M ■^ M ' ■III •i i ji i iim i i;< m 4 I 124 CHRISTIAN LIFE. 153 Thou Shepherd of Israel, and Mine. (De Fleurv.— 8s.) WordB by C. Weslbt Fine. 1. Thou Shepherd of Israel, and mine, The joy and desire of my heart, For closer communion I ^nne, 2. Ah ! show me that happiest place, The place of thy people's abode. Where saints in an ecstasy ga/e, 3. Tis there, with the lambs of thy flock. There only, I covet to rest. To lie at the foot of the rock. D. C, — Are fed, on thy boaomreclined. And screened from the heat of the day. My epir-it to Cal-va-ry bear, ^o suffer andtriumph with thee. Concealed inthe cleft of thy side, E • ter-nal-ly held in thy heart. DC. ^ I long to reside where thou art ; The pasture I lan^ish to find. Where all who their Shepherd obej- And nang on their crucified Lord ; Thy love for a sinner declare, Thy passion and death on the tree; Or rise to be hid in thy breast ; 'Tis there I would always abide, And never a moment depart ; ■^■^■^-■^-.-.- ^-- ^- f -- J4f - # ••• ■•• # £ j=\i • •- 154 Never Further than Thy Cross. (Holley.— 7s.) Moderate O. Hews. 1. Nev 2, Gaz - er further than thy cross, Nev - er high - er than thy feet ; ing thus our sin we see, Learn thy love while gaz - ing thus; M .— ^ 0- I te^^i #-M^ ^^ f i. ^# I I Here earth's precious Sin, which laid the rr ^ ^ 1 ^ f things cross seem on dross; thee. Here earth's bit Love, which bore .■*■ * ^ ter things grow sweet. the cross for us. ^ T ^ f I ^ &=& =F=f I ,3 Here we learn to serve and give,^ And, rejoicing, self deny ; Here we gather love to live. Here we gather faith to die. 4 Pressing onward as we can. Still to this our hearts must tend ; Where our earliest hopes began, There our last aspirings end ; 5 Till amid the hosts of light. We in thee redeemed, complete, Through thy cross made pure and white, Cast our crowns before thy feet. — Mvii, Charlet, REJOICING. 125 155 Oh, How Happy are They. (6,6,9,6,6,9.— Tune No. 256.) 1 Oh, how happy are they, Who the Saviour obey, And have laid up their treasure above ! Tongue can never express The sweet comfort and peace Of a soul in its earliest love. 2 That sweet comfort was mine When the favour divine I received through the blood of the Lamb ; When my heart first believed. What a joy I received. What a heaven in Jesus's name ! 3 'Twas a heaven below My Redeemer to know. And the angels could do nothing more, Than to fall at his feet, And the story repeat, And the Lover of sinners adore. 4 Jesus all the day long Was my joy ana my song ; Oh, that all his salvation might see ! •' He hath loved me," I cried, " He hath suffered and died, To redeem such a rebel as me." 5 Oh, the rapturous height Of that holy delight Which I felt in the life-giving blood i Of my Saviour possest, I was perfectly olest, As if filled with the fulness of God. — C. Wesley. 15G When I Can Read My Title Clear. (Coronation— New.— CM.) ^. . , Rbv. Dr. Dtrss. P^i * m i ^3 ^ ^ L When I can read my ti - tie clear To mansions in the skies, 2. Should earth a - gainst my soul en • gage. And fie • ry darts be hurled, #F# ^ f £ ^ ^ ^ f=F m i U. f r-i-t-i i ■ff g-y I I'll bid fare-well to ev - 'ry fear, And wipe Then I can smile at Sa - tan's rage, And face my weep-ing a frown-ing eyes, world. 3 Let cares like a wild deluge come. Let storms of sorrow fall, So I but safely reach my home, My God, my heaven, my all ! 4 There I shall bathe my weary soul In seas of heavenly rest, And not a wave of trouble roll Across my peaceful breast. —Isaac Wattt. i\ II 12(i CHRISTIAN LIIK. 151 Happy the Man who Finds the Grace. (Hursley.— L.M.) HUOUKNOT MRLODT. Moderate ^^^m t ^^^^^s^ r " •* r 1. Hap-py the man who finds the grace, The blessing of God's chos • en race, 2. Hap-py be • yond de - scrip - tion he Who knows teSav • iour died for me, ^ & ? 1 £ Ifc ^ i^-lfHi^ fcf s The wisdom com The gift un-speak ing from a - bove. The faith that sweet • ly works by love, a • ble ob-tains. And heavenly un - der - stand • ing gains. ^^^ 5J 3 Wisdom divine ! who tells the price Of wisdom's costly merchandise? Wisdom to silver we prefer. And gold is dross compared to her. t T ^ ^ 4 Her hands are filled with length of days, True riches, and immortal praise, Biches of Christ on all bestowed, And honour that descends from God. -C. Wetley. 158 ^ iL ik Slowly Jesus I and Shall It Ever Be. (St. Crispin.— L.M.) Sir O. J. Elvbt. i t i r * i £ f ^ I m^ 1. Je - sus, and shall it ev • er be, A mor- tal man ashamed of thee! 2. Ashamed of Je - sus ! that dear Friend On whom my hopes of heav'n de-pend ! m ^ -iOj f: £ m ?=^ * * ^ ■err i =F* Ashamed ot No; when I thee, whom blush, be an - gels this my r i praise. Whose glories shine thro' end-less days 1 shame. That I no more re • vere his name. gfeyztif^j ^ IOj- 9^ 3 Ashamed of Jesus ! yes, I may. When I've no guilt to wash away ; No tear to wipe, no goctd to crave, No fears to quell, no soul to save. *: £ £ ^ Till then— nor is my boasting vain — Till then, I boast a Saviour slain ! And oh ! may this my glory be. That Christ is not ashamed of mc ! —J. Gri*atch ing at the ^^^^3^mM4-UM^ m ^^ They are watching, they are watching. ^-^-^- iig i ir=fcfct 1 portal, They are wait p p- r g ing at the door ; Waiting on hiij^U I t-rrrra^^ffcft^flmffl They are waiting, they are waiting, Waiting, on-ly wait- ly for my coming. All the loved ^¥Hfff4 m* f: 5=f^ ones gone be - fore. Jt ti^ 5^ F f F FJ f g'^ ^^ All the loved ones, all the loved ones 3 Many friends who travelled with me. Reached that portal long ago : One by one they left me battling With the dark and crafty foe. 4 Yes, their pilgrimage was shorter, And their triumph sooner won ; Oh, how lovingly they'll greet me When the toils of life are done. —IF. G. Erviti. WATCHING. 120 161 When Jesus Comes to Reward His Servants. W. If. DOANI. ^m^^^^^^^^W0^ 1. Whun Je-iui comes to re- ward hli sorvanto, Whether it be DoonorniKht, Faithtul to him will he 2. I( at the duwii of the ear ■ ly morning, He shall oall us one by one, When to the Lord we re* ^ ^ I i--i 't CHORUS. find lis watchinsr. With our lamps all trimm'd and bright? oh. can we say we are read, , brother? store our tal • ents. Will ho an-swer thee—'* Well done ! " ^^Ei^ffi: i Ready for the soul's bright home? Say , will he find you and me still watching, Waitinf^, waiting when the Lord shall come? ^^^ >— /— V— V- f P » fi 3 Have we been true to the truet he left us ? Do we seek to do our best ? If in our hearts there is naught condemns us, We shall have a glorious rest. 4 Blessed are those whom the Lord finds watching, In his glory they shall share ; If he shall come at the dawn or midnight, Will he find us watching there ? —Fanny Crotby' 109 My Soul, Be on Thy Guard. (Leeds.— S.M.— Tune No. 116.) 1 My soul, be on thy guard, Ten thousand foes arise ; The hosts of sin are pressing hard, Ta draw thee from the skies. M 2 Oh, watch, and fight, and pray, . The battle ne'er give o'er; Renew it boldly every day, And help divine implore. ~a. Htath. 130 CHRISTIAN LIFE. 163 Rescue the Perishing. W. II. DOAfB. ^^^^^^^^^^^M m 1. Rea • cue the per • ish - ing, Care for the dy - ing, Snatch them in pi - ty from 2. Tho' they aru slighting him, Still he ia waiting, Wait - ing tho pen - i - tent $ ^ f=?=5=5=r*=f irt t f=P £ ^^^^ ^^^^^^=^r^^^ ^^ Bin and the grave, Weep o'er the err • ing ones. Lift up the fall - en, child to re • ceive. Plead with them ear • nest • ly, Plead with them gent • ly. Ig ^^m^^^ *=|: T=^ CHORUS. rl-^: S Tell them of Je - sua, the migh - ty to save. He will for - give if they on - ly be - lieve. ^«« " «"« ^^'"^ P^"" ' '^^ ' >"8' ^^ -I — It- m :t: -^ — r-" jj . h'M I M=i ' ^*^-^ * m Care for the dy - ing; Je - sua is mer - ci - ful, Je - sus will save. ^ . I g ^ • f- t=T=? ^ ^ f f ^ ^— 1-P f^ 1- O— ,-, Down in the human heart. Crushed by the tempter, Feelings lie buried that grace can restore ; Touched by a loving heart, '.Vakened by kindness, Chords that were broken will vibrate once more. Rescue the perishing. Duty demands it; Strength for thy labour the Lord will provide ; Back to the narrow way Patiently win them. Tell the poor wanderer a Saviour has died. •~-Fanny Croifty. WORKING. 131 104 Gather Them In, for There Yet is Room. Wor«1» ^y PANifT Crobbt. Oko. O. Smiiiii.tB. 1. Gather thorn in, for there yet is room, At the fooHt that the King has«|)rea(I; 2. Gatiior them in, for there yet is room, Butoiir hearts how they throb'with pain, 3. Gather them in, for there yet is room, Tis a niedaago from God a - buve ; J t s t 4 t e ig rf t n^^ m it 3V — ,r: "t: -i/ — \/- ^Mm P^^^I^^^H^^ :^l 3 3 Oh, gather them in, let his house be ^ll'd, And the hungry and poor be fed. To think of the man • y who slight the call. That may nev - er ho heard a - gain. Oh, gather them in - to the fold of grace. And the arms of the Saviour's love. m -■r J ■f— fr |3S I ^ , CHORUS. \W ^^. -A- ^E t=it=iP ^^i=t Out in the highway, out in the by-way, Out in the dark depths of sin, g . , ■ , » P • • •-- T— # • • P ^-1— f- :|=Jn=|t If— f-- t=t^ -v—^- fe i |S^^ iV-V /Ts a ^1^?^^^ Go forth ! go forth with a loving heart. And gather tlie wand'rers ia, ^ 1^ ^ ^ -f^ -^ f- ^ ^ ^ =^f^^^^444- H~^^^ ^ r f 132 CHRISTIAN LIFE. ii I leS Work, for the Night is Coming. (7,6,7,5,7,6,7,5.) Words bjr Amm L. Walrbl 1. Work, torthenightisoomingr.Workthro'themorn'grhoura; Work whilethedewis^parklinKi^^ork'midspring'gflow'n 2. Work, for the nig;ht is coming, Work thro' the aunny noon; Fill bripfhteat hours with labour. Rest comes sure and toon. 3. Work, (or the night is coming, Under the sunset skies; Whiletheirbrighttint8areglowing,Work,fordaylightiiiies; -V era. Work Give Work , wlit-n the day grows brighter. Work in the glowing sun: Work, for the night is coming, When man's work is done. cv ' 'ry flying minute Something to keep in store; Work, for the night is coming. When man works no more. till the last beam fadeth, Fadeth to shine no more; Work while the night is dark'ning, When man's work is o'er. ^ ^ K ^ rzi ? ^i-T 166 Now, the Sowing and the Weeping. (Cornell.— 8s & 7s.) H. OORKILIi. fefe i mh^^k^^^m ^ ^ ^^m -^-^«-T- 1. Now, the sowing and the weeping, Working hard, and wait -ing long; 2, Now, the long and toil - some du • ty, Stone by stone to carve and bring; S ^ a!=t £ ^ P ^ t-- ^ t± i -»- f ■"9- T' rr=f :i: 1^^^^^^ •5" rj -to rr# ^f^ Af - ter -ward, the gold - en reaping, Har - vest • home and grate - ful song. Af - ter -ward, the per - feet beauty Of the pal - ace of the King. arnac f= ^ ZSL 3 Now, the spirit conflict-riven, Wounded heart, and painful strife Afterward, the triumph given, A < tht victor's crown of life. ^^F ^ P^=^ 1 4 Now, the training, hard and lowly, Weary feet and aching brow; Afterward, the service holy, And the Master's, " Enter thou !" — Miu P. R, haverffol WORKING. 133 16Y To the Work I To the Work I We are Servants of God. ^3^^4 ?. To the work! to the work ! we are servants of Ood, Let us follow the path that our 2. To the work ! to the work ! let the hungry be fed, To the fountain of life let the 1^~ti t- r\r f- ■*■ ■^- -^ -4- 1 T— ^^^ i!i43= -p_. _!_i^ t=t? -3 S — S Ki »-=- V — I r-T 1 k N — I K — V Master has trod ; With thebalmofhiscounselourstrength to renew, Letusdowithourmiehtwhatour weary be led; In the cross and its banner our glory shad be. While we herald the tiainKS, '^*Sal- weary be led; In the cross and its banner our glory shad be. While we herald the tidings, " CHORUS. i^#rti j^^-1 ^ ±f m -f^— N Silte handsfind to do. Toiling on, Toiling on, Toiling on, Toiling va - tion it free!" Toiling on, Toiling on, Toiling on, ^ on, Let us hope and trust, Let us watch'and pray, and labour till the Maater cornea. Toiling on. ^ -m: -t m 3 To the work ! to the work ! there is labour for all, For the kingdom of darkness and error shall fall; And the name of Jehovah exalted shall be In the loud -swelling chorus, "Salvation is freer ^ 4 To the work ! to the work ! in the strength of the Lord, And a robe and a crown shall our labour reward ; When the home of the faithful our dwelling shall be. And we shout with the ransomed — "SedvcMon is free.'" —Fanuj CroOy. 134 CHRISTIAN LIFE. 108 There is Work to Do for Jesus. Words by Mrs. L. 11. Washington. Rbv. R. Lowrt. ^- ^m^ ^i^^ ^ 1. There is work to 2. There u woik to 3. Yes, there's work to do for Je - bus, Yes, a glo - rious work to do, do for Je ■ sua, And we hear the Saviour say, do for Je - bus; Who will an - swer to the call? '^ JO- ±: 5 ^^fe I 1^ -s — ^ l^^=£3 ^ iS- ^ :a«: -SHt- '&- 1 Foi* a harvest ful - ly ri - pen'd Rich and gold - en lies in view; Why art standing here so i - die, At the noontide on the way! See ! the vintage is a • bun - dant, There is work to do for all ; S -O- Si- J:zti=it::; —>- - t-^ :J=J i^S^J -.'S. ^iEEi3E: :;: ist tiino Sud time l=:|iI::^-iEj IP With a pray'rto God our Father Let us all the work pvrsue; For our ris - en Lord is calling, And the har - vost-ers [omjt] Kv - en now I will ac ccpt thee; With the rest thy wa - ges pay; Go and labour in my vineyard, Till the closing of [omit] God commandsthat we should labour, Tho' the task our hearts ap- pal; For he clainieth our life - service, Till the shades of death [omit] I are few. / the day. / shall fall. } CHORUS. 2-^_^ > K-| r Kr r 1^ r 1 IT *< f** ^ [ r^ ^ — 1 Yes, there's work to do for Je - sus, and the harvest is in view. There's a i 3aE % t- t^ t. ^ ^ ^ ^ '-^ — ^-^^^ -^ E WORKING. IS io ^yj There is Work to Do for Jesus — Concluded, ^ S^ S -^-1 ^ j^- —^ — ^— t P—- ^ — fc- I :g=?=^ great work ev ■ 'ry • where to do, There is work to do for Je - sus, 5g £ * t==t -0L^—» ^-!_# # « m , :iJ: -49--!- "P g- i^^^^^^ nt 1 :S: i^ and the har - vest - ers are few, There's e-nough work for all ,?_L_^ 4^ ^ =^: r -®— ' to da SE I i«9 As Pants the Hart for Cooling Streams. (Spohr.— CM.) Dr. L. Spohr. Sloirbi 1 --«- -&- ^ 4- ^EEtl ::z=d: J?_J: «- 1. As p+nts the hart for cool - ing streams, When heat 2. For thee, my God, the ,liv - ing God, My thira -^ ^ -ii. -b P ^ — — I b ' - f=F= ed in the chase, ty soul doth pine ; ^ ^ hS: ^m gEpEtlEEEEe i :« -15>- So longs my soul, O God, for thee. And thy Oh, when shall I be - hold thy face. Thou Ma r r re - fresh - ing grace, jes - ty di - vine ! 3 God of my strength, how long shall I, Like one forgotten, mourn? Forlorn, forsaken, and exposed To the oppressor's scorn. 4 Why restless, why cast down, my soul? Hope still, and thou shalt sing The praise ol him who is thy God, Thy Saviour, and thy King. —TaU and Bratht. m 136 CHRISTIAN LIFE. no Words by Dr. Blacball. The Shadows are Falling. Rkv. R. Lowrt. S=i ^rt Z2ZML 1. I he 2. The 3. The shadows are falling, swift closeth the day, I day is de - part-ing, the darkness is here; Ah! light is ap • pear-ing, the darkness is gone, For hear a voice why am I Je - sus is :ab#z=: — ^ — ^ p— ■ y ' f — f zz. — : — — ~^ P T= I Eb: s a 3 /TV I :i: i call • ing, it seeineth to say, — Oh, soul, hast thou glean'd well to- start- ing, while heart beats with fear, Soul, hast thou not glean'd well to- near -ing, and ten - der his toue, — Oh, soul, in my might glean each S S £^ £ «- P ^ 9 i ^ i? EQ :p 1=1= ^ S ^ \-T :i==a day? In the world's har - vest field, With its full [precious yield. Has it day? In the world's bus - y throng, Hast thou failed to be strong, Weakly day ; When the har - vest is o'er, Shall be joy ev - er - more, If the t^ t: fi S ^te & Fr=F=^^ £ ^ ^m -y — u p^JU^-^i-^^ ^- ^ vain - ly yield - ing sheaves at ^m ap - pealed, — Oh, to wrong, Oh, thy door Shall £ fi £ -^ — I — j g j» - soul, hast thou glean'd well to - day? hast thou not glean'd well to • day? say, thou hast filled well thy day! i!: f: t: ii^^s WORKING. 137 CHORUS. The Shadows are Falling— Conc/Weof. E^ ^ ;i^ ^ Hast thou gleaned, 9--tt — ^i?- £ hust thou cleaned, .... ti i: It hii.st thou I' 5^ ^ , , Hast thoiv gleaned, F^ll =3.: »=1=£ ±: I hast tho\i gleaned, ^^^^ ±i: Ipif^I^ 7 7 r p £i gleaned well to - day? Oh, soul, hast thou glean 'dwell to - day? M Reeee^^I — «- f lzfc=tiz=ti=z 1=: ^ Hast thou gleaned well to - day ? Ill Go Labour On; Spend, and be Spent. (Montgomery.— I. M.) Cheerful j-v , t 1-^ , Stanlky m * S 5?* I ■^t -#• P -1= r -»- I 1-^ , STANLKY. f=B 1. Go 2. Go r ^- ^;? i - - , _ la - bour on ; spend, and oe spent, Thy joy to do the Fath - er's will ; la • bour on; tis not for nought, Thy earthly loss is heaven - ly gain ; ^m J ±1 s i n =q:^: atzf: J pi :^=F=.^ gTf=^ t: t+ -^^- ^ J-4J ^^ ?= g sir-J^, ^ I I It is the way the Mas - ter went. Should not the Men heed thee, love thee, praise thee not ; The Mas • ter £ I n t^t=i m w. ser - vant tread it still? prais-es; what are men? t -<»- ^fepl^ i»- M ^ iS- ^^^^a 3 Go labour on, while it is day, The world's dark night is hastening on ; Speed, speed thy work, cast sloth away ; It is not thus that souls are won. t Men die in darkness at thy side Without a hope to cheer the tomb; Take up the torch, and wave it wide. The torch that lights time's thickest gloom. 6 Toil on, faint not, keep watch, and pray ; ' Be wise, the erring soul to win ; Go forth into the world's highway, Compel the wanderer to come in. 6 Toil on, and in thy toil rejoice ; For toil comes rest, for exile home ; Soon shalt thou hear the Bridegroom's voice, The midnight peal, " Behold I come !" •—H. Bonar. m 188 CHRISTIAN LIFE. lYS Sowing in the Morning, Sowing Seeds of Kindness. vVonls hy K. Shaw. QMS ny K. ^sllA\y■ NN_A_ N_J Y — jV-N— s - --^^^ I 1. Sow - ing in the morning, sowing hbocIh of kindness, Sowing in the noontide, and the dow- y eve j 2. Sow- ing in tho sunshine, sowing in the sliadows, Foaring noither clouds nor winter's chiilinp breen; 3. Goingforthwithweeping, sowing fur the Master, Tho' the loss sustain'd our spirit of - ten grieves; p^^^^l^^ i-i 1^ ^-z:j^-i:sJ^i^J3= Q ^3II«i3fcl:;=i -3--F=il— ^ h - j-^T-^— I Waitin" for the harvest, and tho time of reajnng. Wo shall come rejojcing, bringing in tho sheaves. By - '.nd - by the harvest, and the labour end - eel, We shall come rojoicing, bringing in the sheaves. "When our weeping's over, he will bid us welcome. We shall come rejoicing, bringing in the sheaves. ^ :iizaizza-_LJi: CHORUS. ft * ^^f^^=iZ^\^ — I — ^u- ^ — I L M^ >— >—>—>- ? I Sii -t^-,^- s s ?1=- :g= A—A-, i -#— • utiif: -5^-^-4. -©- Bringing in the sheaves, bringing in the sheaves. We shall come rejoicing, bringing in the sheaves, m ■?— p- b — tr ^£ ^^ •0- -0- -»■' -^ ■ L t _ — I . ■ - )?=?=J?: -v-i^-v i=^ — 1>- ^ 1> i I - ^t $^=:^ ±zdiL m V— H 4v=^^_z:± T^ i I S^:tEC:!E!EEJS^^Et^^E5Ea — ^ — # i Bringing in the sheaves, bringing in the sheaves, We shall come rejoicing, bringing in tho shea vea. T U ^ -tf- TTT-V f ^ WORKING. 139 ITS "Call Them In"— the Poor, the Wretched. Mnderato Iba D Sanket. S^ ^fe fe -Vz ^^«^l: s :-9- m 1. "Cull them in" — the poor, the wretched, Sin-stain'd wand'rers from the 2. "Call them in" — the Jew, the Gentile; Bid the stranger to the - ' - - - - ^ ^ ^ ^ -^^6,^,^ ^= ■V— m ■-■-?- fold; Peace and par • don free - ly of - fer; Can you weigh their worth with feast: "Call them in" — the rich, the no - ble, From the high • est to the ■0- *■ -0- ->- ^^ ''< 1^^ t^- 3 — ^ -f-* — i ^ ^ s 3^=«!=: r^ gold? "Call them in" — the weak, the wea - ry. La- dna with the doom of least : Forth the Fath - er runs to meet them, He hath all their sorrows t J^—t-.-ti E Jnz^zzJt -> > m^ fi- 4^-^ E 8m; seen; Bid them como and rest in Robe, and ring, and roy - al -\ — Je saH' 3b; '-fr -gy- T I sus; He is waiting — "Call them in." dais, Wait the lost ones : ' * Call them in. " £ 3 " Call them in "—the little children, Tarrying far away . . . away ; Wait — oh, wait not for to-morrow, Christ would have them come to-day. Follow on I the Lamb is leading ! He has conquered — we shall win : Bring the halt and blind to Jesus; He will heal them: "Call them in." ?: -£-- "Call them in" g II the broken hearted, Cow'ring 'neath the brand of shame ; Speak Love's message, low and tender— 'Twas for sinners Jesus came : See I the shadows lengthen round us, Soon the Day-dawn will begin ; Can you leave them lost and lonely ? Christ is coming: " Call them in." — ^mta ShipUrti, 140 CHRISTIAN LIFE. 174 Ho, Reapers in the Whitened Harvest I Words by J. B. Woodbdrt. Allegretto Jamks McGranaban. inzzi ti fci£ ? X- ? 5 «-T- :;^ #-i — #- 1. Ho, reap - ers in the whitened liar - vest ! Oft fee • ble, faint, and few, 2. Too oft a - wea - ry and dis • cour-aged, We pour a sad complaint; 3. Re • joice, for he is with us al - way, Lo, ev - en to the end ! ^^^ f-f-/- ^^ ^J7^ f=ff ^^ 5 3 ^ I f f r ■V 1 r Come, wait up ■ on the blessed Mas - ter. Our strength he will re - new. Be - liev • ing in a liv - ing Sav - iour. Why shoum we ev - er fuint? Look up, take cour-age and go for • ward, All need - ed grace he'll send. ^S ntUMM^^ P I— M-^- rg ^ f=F CHORUS. I m r !_ ^^TT ^ r SI £S j=T For they that wait up • on the Lord shall re - new that wait up - on the Lord shall re - new, ^^ ^ £ I ^ I E=S -n * — r ^ ■v-TJ- I ^ > I :g: --^- 9-i—9- their strength, They shp.ll mount up with wings, they shall shall re-new their strength, they shall mount ... .up with wings, ^- ■ i^ ^ : U- : = 1= i > P --=P: s" § t. f f f f ff ^ s I -y— •— ^ they shall mount up, shall mount up with wings, WORKING. 141 Ho, Reapers in the Whitened Harwestl— Concluded. rit. a tempo tTi zz: ^z ^ ^ . -d=i^ ^ miunt up with winga a ea - gles ; They shall run .... and not be they ahull run and <•- A ^ H B -# — # — #- rtT ;j l^^^^^^^^^p wca • - - ry, they shall walk and not faint; They shall not be wea • ry, They shall walk, shall walk and not faint ; ■*■ ■*■ -# 0-..^—0-t ■0—0 ^^^^ t^'r=t=^- -0 — # ±z=±: J»-=Vi ±t: — 0_ V— ;J- _> ^ W run . . . and not be wea - - ry, they shall walk and not they shall run and not be weary, they shall M'alk, shall -# — ^ ^ _)i--|i : V — >- -ji — #. — « — ' « — # — , I ^ -\- r faint ; They shall run and not be wea walk and not faint ; ry, shall walk and not fa'.nt. 142 CHRISTIAN LIFE. 1T5 W'rds by L. M. HoFroRD. Lol the Fields are White >or Harvest. Alprrd Bkirlt. ^^^^m^^m^^F^ 1. Lo! the fields are white for har-vest, Read-y is the gold - en grain ; 2. Lo! the fields are white for har-vest, Thousands per-ish ev • 'ry day; 3. Lo! the fields are white for har-vest; 8tand wo i - die here to-day, x s=^^=r E3 w- f=f^ f ^fe ^m ^^f as; W ^— ^ - | _4-4^^^j =^ -d-'--r- 4 • i ^ And the Mas-ter's voice is call - ing, Calling oft, a - las ! in vain. AVhilethe Mas-ter loud-ly call • eth, Calleth us to work and pray. While the rip - en 'd grain is wav - ing, And we hear the Mas - ter say? ^m^ f-f f V— jj- -&-^ f ^ it ;i 'il'. If - i r ■ m U 1 i;ii CHonrrs. :r|: Gather while the morning shineth, Gather while the noon is bright; the noon is bright ; ^^^a ■z^-z -0-T—0- -^^-4—^ir-t ■^ -t- Jj=tl^ ^: =t -*-T- 4 — w- ^ Gath • er while the day de ■ clin - eth, Gold - en treasures till the night. ^x £55 t=\ t E 1^ WORKING. I4;j 196 In the Harvest Field There is Work to Do. Words by 0. R. Black all. Spirited W. It. DUAMB. 1. Ill tho harvest field there is work to do, For the grain ia ripe, and the reapers few ; 2. Crowd tho garner well with its sheaves all bright, Let tho song be glad, and the heart be light ; 3. Lo 1 the Harvest Home in the realms above >Shall bo gain'd by each who has toil'd and strove, ^ ^ u ^m $m^d ^^~^- iHt #- -^—'— t -^=P^4^--^ |J^ And the Mas-ter's voice bids the workers true Hee ( I l_g^j p :li (■' Labour on ! labour Labour on I 4_4-i N ^ - S— ^— T 1 1 — -J 1 , 1 — H^-»^: 1 on ! Keep the bright reward in view ; For the labour on ! ^ P I — ^ f J-J-f ^ ^ > r- ^ -y— 1— I (— p 4- :g:?:f^ Master has said, He will strengtii re - new; Labour izt±^jt -0 — on till the close of A- :S=^ — o — day! - . ■ T — 0-'—M — — m — — r— • — • — • — •_•-•____# — r: — m—T—a .-ri EL — ^-'--^— p==» =j_[-[._L I u--:^Ei ?-^— ^— &— ^— ^ 1^-Ilfl 144 CHRISTIAN LIFE. in .Hz When Immortal Souls are Dying. John R. Swnirar. '^^^^^^^^^m^ X 1. When im • mor • tal aoulfl aic :?y * ing, Lonl, we would not think of rest; 2. If a • tiiong the pftor an-i-«L r CHORUS. wm ^3^t ^^^I^^^^^J An • y • where ti»y steps to fol - low, On a des - ert though it be ; f-f-^ It :&: ± ^ :£ ? £ -Jr. ±: :&-• Ezz^ III* •' ^ i ir^^ i'l ^i: ■* ! t 15=S S^ -©- itll^a: 13^ — -i ^ 9 — ^ j r ^ I — a An - y - where, if thou but lead ua. An - y - where, O Lord, with thee. m^ :$^=:l is:. g f=:f=E ^- ^ 3 Though we nriay not see the fruitage Of our toiling here below, Every precious soul we gather In the futur«) vc j dhali know. 4 Choose for us our path of duty, Teach us. Lord, our hearts are weak; May thy blessed, holy Spirit Give the words that we shall speak.. — i/sHMie QamtiX. WORKI^ti ii-u 178 Con A nima flito. P. Root. Oh, We are the Reapers. n vnn A mma %. 1. Oh,we are thoruapcrn thatgarnor in TheshotweBof tlicunoilfromthoH''M8of sin; 2. Go out in the by-ways and search them all ; Tiie wheat may be tliuro tho' the weeds arc Nill ; m^ hk^ M^ ^frrm Wr 1 ^^^aga ^^ ifes t p -#T# With sickles of truth must the work be done, And no one may rest till the "harvest home. '' Then search in the highway, and pass none by, But gath-er from all for the home on high. A- ^ J A A f f ^ i -r i p ^ 'T~ y rTi T — ^- p^g^ge ^ m V— *- rrrn ^^ CHORUS. M We are the reapers ! oh, who will come And share in the glo - ry of the "harvest home"? ^^ £ i * t ^^ vi-iH: ^^^^m ^ 1=1=5 r if Oh, who will help us 4 . 4 to gar-ner in The sheaves of good from the fields of sin. m ^N ^ l^ fe^4ztgp I 2^ ^ 3 The fields are all ripening, and far and wide 4 So come with your sickles, ye sons of men. The world now is waitmg the harvest tide ; And gather together the golden grain ; But the reapers are few, and the work is Toil on till the sheaves of the Lord are great, bound. And much will be lost should the harvest wait. , And joyfully borne from the harvest ground. jg —B. E. Rer/ord, -iid CHRISTIAN UFE. 179 Let us Gather Up the Sunbeams. Words by Mrs. A. Smith, tr . cr-h ' h ^ ^ l r-t^ S. J. Vail. fef^M-.'-itiWW^EE^tfN ^ ^ 1. Let us gather up the sunbeams Ly-ing all around our path ; Let us keep the wheat and 2. If we knew the baby fingers, Press'd against the window-pane, Would be cold and stiff to- 3. Ah ! those little ice-cold fingers. How they point our mem'ries back To the hasty words and I fJ t m- m ^^ ^ ^^m S5^ I't m ^m=m=iM i iiirrrm^ i roses, Casting out the thorns and chaff. Let us find our sweetest comfort In the bleasingsof to- morrow — Never trouble us again — Would the bright eyes of our darling, Catch the frown upon our actions Strewn along our backward track ! How thone little hands remind us. As in snowy grace they CHORUS day, With a patient hand removing All the bri - ars from the w&y. brow?Wov:!d the prints of rosy fingers Vex us then as they do now? Then scatter seeds of lie, Nc t to scatter thorns, but roses. For our reaping by - and • by. ^^1 0. A y— ip^- ; r : r V — ^' ^ g F t=t ^ — ^ — ^ — ^- Jr ^^m^^^^^ ad. lib. kindness, Then scatter seeds of kindiit- ss, Then scat t er seeds of k indness, For our reaping by-and-by. WORKING. 147 180 Far and Near the Fields are Teeming. Words b^ J. O. Thompson. Spirited J. B. O. Glmm. , With the 1. Far and near the fields are teem - ing, With the waves of rip - ened grain; 2. Send them forth with morn's first beam - ing, Send them in the noon • tide's glare; 3. Oh, thou, whom thy Lord is send - ing, Gath • er now the sheaves of gold, ^n tt trtfn^TT nnii ^ 1 :^/ ^=J 3 P Far and near their gold is gleam - ing, (rer the sun • ny slope and plain? When the sun's last rays are gleam • ing. Bid them gath - er ev • 'ry • where Heav'nward then at ev'ning wend - ing Thou shalt come with joy un - told. ^t i frri^f I sF t f f pr p-RTrrp CHORUS. Lord of harvest, send forth reap • ^ %^^ to. a. en ! Hear us. Lord, to thee we cry ; t ^=M^ 51=1 h: 1 m * a— 1 i i SlE^^^ ^a^ ^ -« — • Send them now the sheaves to gath ^SE ^ er, Fre the liar - vest time pass by. ^ III' I HL CHRISTIAN LIFE. 181 One More Day's Work for Jesus. (Edinburgh.— 7,6,5,5,6,4,6.) Words by Mrs. H. Warmkr. „„„ „„„_._ . „„.„„ ' Rbv. Robirt Lowrt. ^ rFJ i Wfvf-iTtrufrf^^ 1. One more day's work for Jesus, One less of life for me! Butheav'nis nearer, 2. One more day's work for Jesus ! How sweet the work has been, To tell the sto - ry, 3. Oh, blessed work for Jesus! Oh, rest at Je • sus' feet ! There toil seems pleasure, ^ a ' 0. 9-^ F=F -(S- i m'^=nm jw m ^m ^ i^ i m ■S-.l rJ \ 3 ^ 1^ s ^ f 1 f m And Christ is dear-er Than yes-ter - day, to me ; His love and light Fill all my To show the glo - ry, Where Christ's flock enter in ! How it did shine In this poor My wants are treasure. And pain for him is sweet. Lord, if I may, I'll serve an- -(» — • — ^-v-« — g-:-r f s , o'T T — ^-1 all g T f" ^^ P 1 * I I i E N^ f=f N CHORUS. -^ 3 ^ ^^ r tit * y- ^ 'r-jT soul to-night. heart of mine ! One more day's work for Jesus, oth • er day I P^ 1 T^ I One more day's work for \ m^-^ r I f \ f^=^ f p:M [ I f^ m p •-*-»■ m f- ^^4H -j 3 ^S: ss Jesus, One more day's work for Jesus, One less of life for me! b w^vi-f-i^^ i ^h\} I r rrm ^ WORKING. 149 18-^ * Hark, the Voice of Jesus Calling. (Autumn.— 8s & 7s.) Words by D. March. Spanish MbiiODt. From If arichio. i fcfe ^^ :i ^r I eE m u-4 ^ ^T*" -T-# M r 1. Hark, the voice of Je • sua call-ing, "Who will go and work to - day? 2. If you can • not speak like an-gels, If you can • not preach like Paul, 3. If you can - not be the watchman. Standing high on Zi ■ on's wall, ^-^ rjrfff if^ faSse 2 £ g — y m te^F=^ M i I J £ ^ ^ Fields are white, and harvest's wait-ing. Who will bear the sheaves a • way?" You can tell the love of Je - sua, You can sav he died for all ; Point - ing out the path to heav-en. Off • 'ring life and peace to all ; »Lk^ r r e4* i '^' i E i !1, ^ J Pf ^ h^JnA^. -i. ^ i i^ ^ S ^ -«>-^-# Loud and long the Master calleth. Rich re • ward he of • fers free ; If you fail to rouse the wicked. With the judg • ment'sdreada - larms, With your pray'ra and with your bounties You can do whatheav'nde-mands; ^ UJr'ijf=nm u m I & rf f ^^^^m i jt i M Who will an ■ swer, glad - ly You may lead the lit - tie You can be like faithful *^ ^ '»-T I ^^ m saying, " Here am children To the Aaron, Holding I, O Lord, send me?" Saviour's wait - ing arms, up the prophet's handa. ^3 -O- m i ic =^ 3Z: ■■*■" .,.«: VJ 150 CHRISTIAN LIFE. 183 i » Cast Thy Bread Upon the Waters. =3= S *; 3=^f=#±5=« FTTltJttTBJ 1. Cast thy bread up • on the wa - ters, Ye who have but scant sup - ply, 2. Cast thy bread up • on the wa - ters, Poor and wca • ry, worn witn care, — «=!=?= #~ :f=^=e: ? ^ i i: <-i * -iT-;^i' i^^~rT^ ±2=3 ^(=5=3 pj An • gel eyes will watch a • bove it; — You shall find it by - and - byl Of • ten sit • ting in the sha - dow. Have you not a crumb to spare? ^'*r:r r i~r^ r ' g g c g' g rf i t=* ^ i »-2- s r ^ =;?= - 4 ' d — d — #■ He who in his righteous balance Can you not to those a • round you aiH.-f+^ 7 ^ Doth each hu • man ac • tion weigh Sing some lit - tie song of hope, ^ ra * I ^^^^^^^M «- 9-^ rirrn 3-. * ^T7 i Jrfe^ Will your sac • ri • fice re • mem ' Aa you look with long • ing vis • ber. Will vour lov - ing deeds re - pay. ion Thro' uiith's migh - ty tel - e • scope? I ^"| i I i U ' t F' l l ^t^rTrpi l V b 3 Cast thy bread upon the waters, Ye who have aoundant store ; It may float on many a billow, It may strand on many a shore ; You may think it lost forevei-, But, as sure as God is true. In this life or in the other, It will yet return to you. Cast thy bread upon the waters. Waft it on witn praying breath. In some distant, doubtful moment It may save a soul from death ; When you sleep in solemn silence, 'Neath the mom and evening dew. Stranger hands, which you have strengthened. May strew lilies over you. —A I'itoar. 4 WORKING Jl:i 184 There are Lonely Hearts to Cherish. Words by G. Coopbr. iz-k-i- r 1 -r^ t^r-^r J „ _h, A « i Ira D. Saskkt. ^-4- '^m i A- iit^^ -• • . -z^-r , fThere are lonely heartstocher-ish, Whilethedaysare going by;\Tf » amil« wn mn rp. ^- I There are weary souls who perish, While the days are going hy;S ° ® o /There's no time for i- die scorning, ,Vhile the days jvre go-ing by;\ r-.i ♦u„,„«-ir' •= v'„n ,,« ^- \ Let your face be like the morning. While the days are going by : / ""' *"® ^°"'^ '^ *"" °* Q /All the loving links that bind us, While the day 3 are going by;\T,, . ., « „„„j» ^* «,^^i„,« 3- tone by one wl leave be-hind us, Whilethedaysare |o-in| by ; P"^ *^° ^^^^^^ °^ ^ood we s^^^^^iiep^ te^ Hi I ew, Aaourjourney we pursue. Oh, the good we all mav do, While the days are going by. oighs, FulL of Bad and weeping eyes ; Help your fallen brotner rise, While the day s aregomg by. BOW, Both in shadoand shine will grow, And will keep our hearts aclow. While the daysare going by. new, sii « CUORITS. Go- ing by! S Go • ing by ! Go - ing by ! Go - ing ? ] f'.i ■ * ii ^^ m Go- ing by! i f T ^ f ^ Go - ing by ! i^^^ I £ :t_i.Ji — p: ^ Go - ing by ! ^ i i by] I tei B?*? -rtrr Gro - ing by! Oh, the good we all may do, While the days are go- ing by! mrrj^ ^^ m 5-=?- iit -p— ^ p crjsi i«<- • ? ^^1 \t\ 152 CHRISTIAN LIFE. 185 I Want to Be a Worker for the Lord. psggllTm i J. Baltzrll. fc: T- ^—r-it^ ^m I 1. I want to be a worker for the Lord, I want to love and trust hia ho • ly 2. I want to be a worker ev - 'ry day, I want to lead the erring la the ,S > N ,S > ,N ^^^^^^^^ SE ^^^m ^^^^^i^ i * * s word ; I want to sing and pray, and be way Tliat leads to heav'n a ■ bove, where bus-y ev' - ry day. In the all IS peace and love, In the 3t=t £=^ m ^ «>->=^- g — f r r £ ^^^ f'. .i CHORUS. i ^ M -ehv -^ *-T- «hr- ^ vineyard of the Lord. I will work, I will pray, In the kingdom of the Lord. I will Avork and pray, I will work and pray. J J J ^^^i*^^^ W\ ^ =t ^ izza I' •III 3 -3-3 J-3-.M^ a ^ vineyard, in the vineyard of the liord ; I will work, I will of the Lord ; ^M i 23; 3E ± m ^^ WORKING. 153 i I Want to be a Worker for the Lord— Concluded. -^ pray, I will la-bour ev - 'ry day, In the ^ I ^ :l?==P=f=e: :i?=^=f: :£ vineyard of the Lord. f^=^ I 8 T want to be a worker strong and brave, ' 4 I want to trust in Jesus' power to save ; All who will truly come, shall find a happy home I In the kingdom of the Lord. * I want to be a worker; help me. Lord, To lead the lost and erring to thy word, That points to joys on high, where pleasures never die, In the kingdom of the Lord. —j. Baltzell. 186 Must I Go— And Empty •Handed? te^^^ i^ (DUET.) Oko. C. PruBim. 3 ^ ^ m 1. "Must I go — and emp - ty • handed? — Thus my dear Re - deem - er meet? 2. "Not at death I shrink or fal - ter. For my Sa-viour saves me now; i^m ^^^ ^M = i=f#= tm m Not one day of ser-vice give him. Lay no trophy at his feet?" But to meet him emp - ty • handed! — Thought of that now clouds my brow I" CHORUS. ^d^g^y^^i ^^j^^ "Must I ^m go — and emp-ty - handed? — Must I i ^-g=Fg=^ ^^ meet my ^5h^ Sa-viour -• — so! i I iE^=U^A i »— «- ' J j ^ ^m Not one soul with which to greet him ? Must I ^ #• #• _ - #■ #■ emp • ty handed go?" ^^^^^^^^m 3 " Oh, the years of sinning wasted, Could I but recall them now, \ would give them to my Saviour^ To his will I'd gladly bow ' I 4 Oh, ye saints ! arouse ; be earnest ! Up and work while yet 'tis day, Ere the night of death o'ertake you I Strive for aouls while vet you may. C S. hvXhtr. n io4 CHRISTIAN LIFE. 1S7 Disciples of Jesus, Why Stand Ye Here Idle? PlIlLLirs AND O'KANK, iN^^F^^ P ^ ^ :^: f=m f -^ n- 1. Dis • ci • pies of Je • sus, why stand ye here i • die? Go work in his vineyard, he 2. Our field is the world, and our work is before us, To each is ap - pointed a ^^-rr\frfwt=fiH ^m ^ m m S • ■;' ! k i ^m ajj l j I ^-^f44^ S iJ=q:ff^ p calls us to - day ; The night is approaching when no man can la-bour, Our mes • sage to bear; At home or a • oroad, in the cottage or palace. Where- l ^»tf^ #^ ±i:tetj£j:r^ ^ CHORUS. ^^^^^w^ '»~;-S- --^F^^ ^1 IS ?J"-^rT r^f^^^T nnr nn?«inn t ;K ^""^ ««" is the World ! Our field is the ev • er cli-rect • ca our niis-sion is tnere. r *4=^ mi tm^ N^rTTif' g r^ 5^*- a^ ^m Si • . • 5^ ^S^^^^ world ! Look up, for the har • vest is near; When the reapers from glo - ry u ... ^ 5vMr i r r ^^ :i=pU: g j^ff4-^j^ CONFLICT. 155 Disciples of Jesus, Why Stand Ye Here \d\e 7— Concluded. | ^=f^^ j J U -^i^^ ^^ iU U::^^ ^^ will shout as they come, And the Lord of the vine • yard ap - pear. g ^ g^ ■^- M ^ 1*. ^ga Efc 3 Perhaps we are called from the highways and hedges, To gather the lowly, despised, and oppressed ; If this be our duty, vhen why should we falter? We'll do it, and trust to our Saviour the rest. 188 Hd^ffl-ii^ 4 Instead of the thorn shall the myrtle be planted : The desert shall blossom and bloom as the rose; The palm tree rejoicing, shall spread forth her branches ; The lamb and the lion together repose. —P. PhiHips. Am I a Soldier of the Cross? (DUET.) ^- J. Maxwhll. ^^^ m ^ • dlei fzH 1. Am 2. MuBt a be sol • dier car - ried o( the croBS, A follower to the akies On flow - 'ry of the Lamb? beds of ease, s 1^ « E:i t- l~r- £ And While r i-- i i i \-:y=f=f =& iS shall I fear to oth • ers fought to bliish to speak his name? CHOR US. (Old Southern Air. ) I own his cause, Or Diusn to speaK ni win the price, And sailed through blood • y seas? At the cross, at the cross, Where I first saw the light. And the burden of my heart rolled a • way— ^ Jtijt. imjujm i £ ^^^ 9-^ I ^ EZIC t^ \ your Lead • er from tlie skies 2. Now the fight of faith be - gin, Be no more the slaves of sin, o (O m—^—ia m p.?-... a ^^^ T ^- 1 $ ^^^ tei i ^Q=p i^^ 3 £ * 3- Waves be - fore you glo - ry's prize, The prize of vie Strive the vie • tor's palm to win, Trust - ing in to the ^ i r ^M^ ry. Lord: ^^ J—O-l- F=*=^ ^- m H—t 3^ 1 3 J J.I =S- 3 -3 — - J f 3 -K — J t-1 ^E£ Seize your ar - mour, gird it on; Now the bat - tie Gird ye on the ar - mour bright. War • riors of the will be won ; King of light. I ^ t=^ fff = ^ I T=F ^^ i ?-i g -hri± ^ ^p s f=» s See, the strife will soon be done; Nt.'«^ - er yield, uor lose by flight Then stmg - gle man ■ ful • ly. Your di - vine re - ward. ± £ ^ i ^ Jesus conquered when he fell. Met and vanquished earth and hell ; Now he leads you on to swell The triumphs of his cross. Though all earth and hell appear. Who will doubt, or who can fear ? God, our strength and shield, is near; We cannot lose our cause. 4 Onward, then, ye hosts of God ! Jesus points the victor's rod ; Follow where your Leader trod; You soon shall see his face. Soon, your enemies all slain. Crowns of glory you shall gain, Soon you'll join that glorious train Who shout their Saviour's praise. —J. B. Watterburv. ll.it 158 CHRISTIAN LIFE. 19S Sound the Battle-Cryl Seel the Foe is Nigh. Word! by W. F. Shirwim. ^^i^i^^^ W. F. SlIIRWIK. i-jr 1. Sound thebat-tle-cryl See! the foe U nigh; Raise the standard hif(h for the Lord; 2. Strong to meet the foe, Marching on we go, While our cauHe,wu know, must prevail; Skwly 3.0 thou God of all ! Hear us when we call ; Help us, one and all, by thy grace; nygr ^^ ^•^mi^ma-tiitm ''m f rr^Ti ju ii fn iiiij.jj'ii iiji Gird your armour oB;Stand firm, every one; Rest your cause up-on his ho - ly word. Shield and banner bright Gleaming in the light; Battling for the right, we ne'er can fail. When the battle's done, And the victory won, May we wear the crown before thy face I brfft^:: fif F I ^ififf -^r^i^ 9 i CHORUS. —I — ■^tl"-' — * MMUh U^J ^ ^^ Rouse, then, soldiers ! rally round the banner ! Ready I steady I pass the word a • long ; p?^^irMJ^ TTti^ti|Tf ^ f: m S H-^ H ^^^m M \ i\ J I 3t=:i: --'^^■ ^ ^ Onward ! forward ! shout a loud ho • san - na ! Christ is Captain of the mighty throng. ^ ^^ Ull.l^ :i: PT^-t«FMT^ ^^^ CONFLICT. 159 I93 Bold Onward, Christian Soldiers. (St. Gertkudk.) 8ia Aethdr Svllitam. ^jj-pfiW^ ^^ zifei -t- 1, Onward, Chriutian aol - dierH, Marching as to war, Looking un • to Je • bus, 2. Like a mighty ur • my, Moves the Churoti of God ; Brothers, we are tread • ing ff=rf^^ ^^m^ ^=f'^f=ff^ "^»- ^^ttiMiirmnHvM-mi^ Who is gone before ! Christ, the Royal Mas • ter, Leads against the foe ; Forward into Where tlie saints have trod; We are not di-vi • ded, All one bod-y we. One in hope and n-frj: cphf -^n-H-mh^m |frf7^ CHORUS. ^1 I I P^ ^ bat doc I tie trine. •# ■#" oTe t' ctV-T. f;.' O"--^' Christian sol - die«. gXiq4-P-f^^ E3F te^ I F^ ^^—'-T' ^ ^^ '^M :i 1^^^ 7 ' Marching as to war, ^ ^^ I Looking un • to Je • sus. Who is gone be - fore ! ^-^^^ - ; t F*=F 3 Crowns and thrones may perish, Kingdoms rise and wane, But the Church of Jesus Constant will remain ; Gates of hell can never 'Gainst that Church prevail; We have Christ's own promise Which can never fail. 4 Onward, then, ye people, .loin our happy throng; Blend with ours your voices In the triumph song. Glory, praise, and honour, Men and angels sing, Through the countless a'^es, Unto Christ the King. -& D. OouliL 160 CHRISTIAN LIFE. 1S4 Wm. J. KlRRrATRirR. ^m J33=i^ With Our Colours Waving Bright. N — ^ — ^- 1. With our colours waving bright in the blaze of goa - pel light ^Vc are '2. Oft the tempter we shall meet, but we will not fear de - feat, Tho' his ^ ^ % t t r- ^ % t==t=t-=ti -^—^ ■¥ — ^ — ^ V- III -I S B-^^U-J- ^^^ ^^^^^^j marshall'd on theworld'sgreat fiel(l(({reutfieU1);VVeare read-y for the strife and the ar - rows at our ranks may fly (may fly); Tliro' a Saviour's mighty love more than « ^ ^=m^ ^^=^ ^^xj-i t ■^ # » 9- y — ^ — ^ — 6^ t i ^ i^ ^^^^=^4^H^^^^m =F bat - tie work of life, Ev • er trusting in the Lord our shield, conquerors we shall prove, Shouting, Glo • ry be to God on high. ^d-ft-r-tlg ^^^^^^ CHORUS. mzu-jiUj U M^r^ . Glo-ry to God \ we are marching, marching on, Marching to a home a - bove ; I i -» 9- -V — ^- ^ ^ ^^ CONFLICT. 161 Wli'h Our Colours Waving Bright— Concluded. ^ N ^ N--V t^ ^i^ Glo - ry to God! we are marching, marching on, Hap-py in a Saviour's love. «ii; ^ 4L 42. — V — I/— ^-v — ^ — 1/- 3 We liave girded on the tiword and the armour of tlie Lord, We have taken up the cross lie bore; Oh, the tropliics we shall win, oh, the vic- tory over sin, W lien the battle and the strife are o'er I ijg^^^jp a 4 Soon we'll reach tiie pearly gate, v/hero the blessed army wait. Soon their welcome, welcome fong may ring ; When we lay our armour down and receive a starry crown. Shouting, Glory be to God our King ! —Jennie Garnett.. 195 Stand Upl Stand Up for Jesus I Words by O. Dupkiku). ^^^^^m (Wlhb. — 7s & 6s.) =« — ^ — 1. Stand 2. Stiiid 3. Stand up ! stand up : stand up ! stand up up up ^- fc for for -0- Je - Je • Je - -p. 8U8 ! Ye sol - diers of the sus! Stand in his strength a The strife will not l>e #— T— /» • ^ cross ! ' lone;., long; D.S.^-TUl er He xL'ilh the to*. caJh, Kimj or of rniiqidnhrd, A ml Chri' -I T~ff- ii2f r, 9 O 1 T — P ■ • 9 — , « a — T— ^ f f^— ■ I I I I II I > i I SH :s- ^ £i ^ ^ One by one, a - mongthe ho - ly, Sing the vie - tor's song sublime. Bowed and broken, — but the rath - er, In e - ter - nal youth ap - pear. F^t^^-I^FV-rg-y-fEEizt: -g, iczrrtzz: r -«— 1 CHORUS. S -i0 (9 1— « — jj^ © — ^^^ ^ g i -0 o »— ^ fi » -h ^ g -T^-* One by one. one by one, We shall soon, yes, soon be there; S 3=i^ 11 liis; m J f si: 1 i?;r ^: ^_^__^__^ :gz:fi£ 32: fi>^.- -®- :^- -O- 1—1 -, A~J One by one, yes, one by one, We shall end - less glo - ry share. ,.^~- 9 9 •— T — 9 * j P* I 9 # ■ ;=t ii 3 One by one oiw rmmkm are thinning — rhiiinint; hor^ brrt swelling there; One by one brijjht crowns are winning, Oowns they nimll forever wear. I ' I 4 (Jood-bye! hail! the fondly cherished. Tears and joys are ours to-do,y ; Some have gone, and lo ! the others Hasten ou the shorteni > presence is near; He is my sal - va - tiou from sorrow and sin ; This blessed per- up to the skies; When Jesus for - ev - w in glo ■ ry doth reign. Then how can I J f— ^-T-« —r-* » ^-T-# # f-T-# « 9-T-^ ^ ?vr-^ — f — ^— ^-T-« — irr-* — ' — ^-T-» — «— «-!-•— f — e-T-^ ^T-f ^ — ^ — 1 Izp^ K^N_, CHORDS. i- Bua - sion the Spir - it brings in. ev - er in darkness re - iii:iin. -h- 51^=] I The Lord is my liglit, my iSzizI f: ] joy and my song; By day and by night he leads me a - long, The Lord is my ^m^m^^^^^^ TRIUMPH. 165 The Lord is My Light, then Why Should I Fear*?— Concluded. m ^ -0-*f- light, my joy and my song ; By day and night he leads me 4 »-^. • long. -:^. e f=^ 3 The Lord is my light, the Lord is my strength ; I know in his might I'll conquer at length ; My weakness in mercy he covers with power. And walking by faith he saves me each hour. 4 The Lord is my liglit, my all and in all; There is in liis sight no darkness at all; He is my Redeemer, my Saviour and King; With saints and with angels his praises I sing. — Jamf» HiehohoH. 199 See How Great a Flame Aspires. Words by G. Wbslkt. (SEVILLE. — 7S.) 1^ 3^ 5 IT. =t m Spanibh Mklody. 2. &i See how great a Je - bus' love the When he first the Now the word doth Saw ye not the Now it spreads a Same as - pires, na - tions fires, work be - gun, swift - ly run, cloud a - rise, Kindled Sets the Small and Now it Lit - tie Ion ' the skies. Hangs o'er — © — -t—0 •- m by a kingdoms fee - ble wins its as a all the 4L I^PP spark uf on a was his widening grace ! blaze: day; way: hu - man hand?' thira ^ ty IE land: J -<- i^^^^^^ -^ To bring fire on More a,v>l more it Lo ! the prom - ise Jz d:: earth he came, Kin - died in some spreads and grows, Ev - er might - y of a show'r Drops al • retwl - y hearts it is ; to pre • vail, from a • bove; m Jz ±z ^ lfe^-jidi^^ i ij 4- m i -i — ^ Oh, that all might catch the flame. All par Sin's strongholds it now o'erthrows, Shakes the But the Lord will short - ly pour All the t' t ^ t , < J- take the trembling Spir - it — ^ -4— glo - rious bliss ! gates of hell, of his love i i ^ ^^ ^m ^ t: ^1 166 CHRISTIAN LIFE. SOO I Know There's a Rest that Remaineth for Me. Words by Oraob J. Fbamck& Hubirt P. Maih. ^ :j±# :r --»=*=^ i S=i 1. I know there's a rest that re - maineth for me, A rest when my journey is 2. I know there's a rest that re - maineth foi me, A rest with my Saviour a- 3. I know there's a rest tliat re - maineth for me; I'll pa - tient • ly wait till it pL^_^ _ ,_* — • fi_ r'T~r~r i^^pH^ i^r^j^^^ =ii=7=?^ ^ i^^ i o'er; I know that the ransomed in bliss I shall see, And labour and sorrow no more, bove, Where, clothed in his image, his face £ shall see, And feast on the smile of his love, come, —Till angels shall bear me away on their wings. And Jesus shall welcome me home. w i fcvia: 1 — t^— y-bi ^ • «-rP • P- -^ — ^-f a-v-f -r** ^ »-T-^ 1 CHORUS. fe^ i^rrJ: I.^ rtni: 3fe -O- ^^ S d M i Then onward I'll go, and with courage I'll tread The path my Re-deem-er has ^ ^-e- ^- ±t #-4?l ^ tp.! ^3^ • -m — h ^M ^^i^ij^ ^bfejfeypfai^ trod,SincohehathdecIaredtheraremaiDeth arest, A rest for thepeople of God. S P-r-J» « «-r* • *S ^ Ft-O »-H= P ^tJ! 1- -t * ^^m w =^ P^ I -V — ^ PRAYER. 167 1 Prayer is the Soul's Desire. (St.Agnes,Durham.-C.M.-TuneNo.134.) Prayer is the sotil's sincere desire, Uttered or unex[)re8sed; The motion of a hidden fire, That trembles in the breast. Prayer is the burden of a sigh, The falling of a tear; The upward glancing of an eye, When none but (iod is near. Prayer is the simplest form of speech That infant lips can try ; Prayer the sublimcst strains [that reach The Majesty on high. 4 Prayer is the contrite sinner's voice Returning from his ways; While angels in their songs rejoice, ^ And cry, '* Behold he piuys!" 5 Prayer is the Christian's vital breath, The Christian's native air; His watchword at the gates of death ; He enters heaven by prayer. 6 Oh, thou by whom we come to God, The Life, the Truth, the Way ! The path of prayer thyself hast trod ; Lord, teach \i& how to pruy. — Montgomery. %m Sweet Hour of Prayer I Sweet Hour of Prayer I W«rda by W. W. Waltord. Slow '^ W. B Bradburt. 1. Sweet hour of pray'r ! sweet hour of pray'r! That calls mo from a world of care, 2. Sweet hour of pray'r ! sweet hour of pray'r! Thy win;;s shall my po - ti - tion bear, 3. Sweet hour of pray'r I sweet hour of pray'r; May I thy con- so- la- tion share; _ _ _ ♦ .^ 4L .^ JL #. . _m V- li IP Itt f=rf * — » — 1 ;^ — r— j D.C. — And oft escaped the tempter's anare. By thy re - turn, sweet hour rU cast on him my ev - Vy care, Anl loait for thee,sweet hour And shout, while pans- iiig thro' thk air, Fare -well, fare - well, awtet hour rs\ of pray'r, of pray'r, of pray'r I Fine. =K=I I t^t ^: i~ih =q: i bids me at my Father's throne Miikeall him whose truth and faith - ful - ness, En - gage from Mount Pisgah's lof - ty height, I view ^ ^ S. ^ ^ my wants an Jesus, our Saviour and Friend; If we come to him in faith, his pro passion his children to hear; When he tells us we may cast at liis b i^-T =fa =!^ I L -F-h— V — ^— i S m i=i * f t :l /T\ S Fine. I lit Ul 1^^ tection to share. What a balm for the weary! Oh, how sweet to be there! feet ev - 'ry care, What a balm for the wea-ry ! Oh, how sweet to be there ! §ja B: ^EE -•■I E g MT. Jl £ X). 1 Filth er! strong to save, Wliose arm doth bind the restloss wave, 2. O Sav - itiurlwhuMj al - mi^h - ty word Tliu wiiida audwawssub - mis -Hive heard, t^ r T— j- ji^ ^ , 1— ^ i^* -^ 1: X j^ I Whobidd'stthe migh Who wulkedst on i^i^ii^^^-*^^^ > i ty o - cean deep Its own the foam • ing deep, And cuhii ap - point-etl a ■ midat its lini ragu its did keep: sleep: q=»: f IT 1r — *--u e ^ Hgii'^^l^^J 'J If: 1 ^ EJS :i- T*-":^ p^H^f :J=;^ -*:-♦-> i Oh, Oh, hear hear r " tlie 8t!a I tlie sta ! 3 O Sacred Spirit! who didst brootl U()on the chaos dark and nule, Who bad'st its angry tumults cease, And gavcst light, and life, and peace: Oh, hear us wlien we cry to thee For those iu peril on the sea I Oh, Trinity of love and power! Our brethren shifld in dan^rr's hour; From rock and ttiupest, tire ami foe, I'rotect them whereaoe'er they go ; And ever let there rise to thee Glad hymus of praise from laud and sea. ->F. Whiting, 1 B 201 Gracious Spirit, Love Divine. (Praykr.— Tune No. IIT).) 1 Oracious Spirit, Ijove divine. Let thy light within me shine! All my guilty fears remove; Fill me with thy heavenly love. 2 Speak thy pardoning grace to me ; Set the burdened sinner free; Lead me to the Lamb of God; Wash me in his precious blood. 3 Life and peace to me inipiirt; Seal salvation on my heart; l?reathe thyt-elf into my breast, Earnest of eternal rest. 4 Let me never from thee stray ; Keep me in the narrow way ; Fill my ^oul with joy divine; Keep me, Lord, forever thine. ~J. StaOtir. i 372 PRAYING FOR THE HOLY SI'IKIT. i i /J08 Oh, Thou Who Camest From Above. (Warkham.— L.M.) 1. Oh, tliou 2. There lot -»>- >»')io cam it fur est from thy glo a - bove Tlio pure ry buru Witli in r ^'^ 1 i i ^^^^iZE*= -f- lea tin —f^^. t: :L=z: ^l^^^- ::p^ =f^ tiiil firu guiuh • a toim • part, Kin - die bio blo/e; And trcin g^^«: f=^ '^ m ,.j. a flame bling to It: ' u CO- f^:e^^^ i ^ 1] of its r ±— f: — 3 i fc feM s 1^3- sa source ^ ZVi :ei -r- cred love re - turn, On In the hum moan ble al • pray'r tar and t -cr I ol fer my heart, vent prai8e. ^ I %- It; ± 3 Jesus, confirm my heart's desire To work, and speak, and think for thee; Still let mo giiard the holy lire, And still stir up thy gih in me. ^^s 4 Ready for all thy perfect will. My acts of faith and love repeat, Till death thy endless mercies seal. And make the sacrifice complete. ^C. Wesley. 200 Oh, for a Closer Walk with God. (Belmont.— CM.— Tune No. 14.) 3 What peaceful hours I then enjoyed, How sweet their memory still I But now I find an aching void, The world can never ml. 4 Return, oh, holy Dove, return, iSweet messenger of rest ! I hate the sins that made thee monm, That drove thee from my breast. •~W. Cower. 1 Oh, for a closer walk with God, A calm and heavenly frame ; A light, to shine upon the road That leads me to the Lamb ! 2 Where is the blessedness I knew When fii'st I saw the Lord ? Where is that soul-refreshing view Of Jesus and his word ? PRAYING FOR REVIVAL. 178 «S10 Guide Me, O Thou Great Jehovah. (r.uiDii.-8,7,8,7,4,7.-TuNK No. 86.) 1 Guide me, O thou groat Jehovah, Pilgrim througli this liarren land ; I am weak, hut tlinu art mighty; Hold mo with thy powerful liaud: II: ]{read of heaven I :|{ Feed me till I want nu more. 2 Open now the crystal fountain, Whence the lutaling M'liters flow; Let the fiery, cloudy itillur, Load^mo all my journey tlirough: II: Strong Deliverer 1 :1| Be thou still my strength and shield. 3 When I tread the verge of Jordan, Uid my anxious fears HuliHide ; Bear mo through the swe'ling curront| Land me safe on Canaan's side : I!: Songs of praiNes :|| I will over give tu thee. -W. irmtamt. Sll i w We Praise Thee, O God 1 for the Son of Thy Love. Enolish Mkloot LW 2. W ^0 -i J J -cr '9— e praise thee, O God ! for the Son 2. We praise thee, O God I for thy spir |=z!fz:i=fi=r-P— #— tr rrliz of it — #■ th o: m \y love, For Jo f lijlit, WhohasBlio Jo - BUS who wn us our :*-± ^^1— I |_.|_| I -■f^ :b=t I M |-J=H cnoRus. I^Et^^zfei J J :S=it 3^^^r :^=S& ^ died, and is now gone a -hove! Tr„i i„ i,. • i ■ *u: *i i u i i Sa-viour.and scattered our niLrht. Hal - le • lu - jah ! thmo the glo -ry. Hal-lo- 8a-viour, and scattered our night, ^^^^^k^B^^ t n- •^* ■0- zTq=|z=:«=rl=f _> le -»- I lu-jah, a • men. Hal • le - lu-jahl thine the glo-ry, ro • vive us a- gain. + r 1 — ^^g T _•_•„_#- =»: T -)s- 3 All glory and praise to the Lamb that was slain. Who has borne all our sins, and cleansed every stain. 4 All glory and praise to the Qod of all grace, Who has Innight us, and sought us, and guided our ways. 5 Revive us again ; fill each heart with thy love ; May eacli soul be rekindled with fire from above. -IT. P. McKay, % 174 PRAYING FOR REVIVAL. I Have a Saviour, He's Pleading in Glory, j^^ ^ g^^.^^ ^m. 'Gt v-^ ^f^ la: q_:qz -*"*-¥ 1=^^ 1 1. I have a Saviour, he's plcad-iiig in glo - ry, A dear, lov-ing Saviour, tho' 2.1 have a Father: to nie he haa giv • en A hope for e - ter • ui - ty, §ii^^i^gytf^^^.gb^r^^^^!=i K. t «: q:=C SiS^ p, f «-# -*=^ ^ m -a- H- earth • friends be few ; And now he iit Llei^a • ed and true ; And soon will he watching in call me to ten meet him in der-ness o'er me. And 1 heaven, But W'^^^?=^f=Hp^ H^ is: t=t;: f-r :^ £ -^~- ^^ n / CHOHI'S oh, that my Saviour were your Saviour tf»o! oh, tliut liu'd let me bring you with me too I For you I am praying, For '■»-- -I — r ^^^^g^^^^^^l * ^ f pp rail. fT\ /Ts ^^ :J '€=" m =i: W ^ W^ I you I am praying. For ynu I am praying, I'm pray - ing for you. 3 I have a rol>e: 'tin resplendent in whiteness, i My Saviour alone is itH Author and rsiver, Awaitinj' in glory my womlering view; And oh, could I know it was given to you! Oh, when I rcooi^ it all shining in bright- 1 • , 5 When Jesus has found you, tell others the ncss. Dear friend, uouhl I see you receiving one too ! 4 I have a peace : it is calm as a river — A peace that the friends of this world never knew; story. That my loving Saviour is your Saviour too; Then pruy that your Saviour may bring them to glory, Anil prayer will he an8"-«refl — 'twaa an- 8Were_u L. 1 f- ±it I — -«»- lov • ing grat • i BUS, to nio l»e tude; iSu- given ; And -19- «■ — T^ •4-—- m^ ^^^H^^ilM s ^.z^^zd c ir 7^-?r-- -i- Pii^ peri • or sentie may I dis let me through tiiy Spir • it I)liiy, l»y llUOW, 'I'fl hhiMi • mug glnr - i ._-->»_ ^ ^IH^I St. «(V- X i& ^iElET^^ ^r^ •y my rv Uod il be I way, And luw, .\iid Mi qi-zr i: r:^.:^^:^-:- -«- a walk find «^ my -»— r — # :f: in wiiy the to I good. Ii«avcn. =f- ^I^^ ^ f • i i iii 176 PRAYING FOR PARDON. ^14 Oh, Hear My Cry, Be Gracious Now to Me. / W. H. DOAXB. ^pptlftlzf^ ^pp^^^l ^ 2. I 1. Oh, hear my cry, be gracious now to me! Come, Great Deliverer, come! huve nu phiuc, no sliel - ter from the uight, Come, Great Deliverer, come! ^^iil^HIi^M^fc^^^s ! My soul, Ixjwed down, is longing now for thee, Come, Great Deliver-er, come! One louk from thee would give me life and light. Come, Great Deliver-er, come! 2ziirji-:-- |=3 ==|i=|ii.-|i=]:^z:jZ:^---;>-a- CHORl'S. -A- _>, — »— V--!^ J I r-n : -^ — -H- -^ ^ — >—zl^^J- — h-r-gr-j— . #i-f_ir*zirJz=az=Sz:li=f3:=iid:iJE^^ I've waudercil far a - way o'er mountains told, I've wandered far a - way from home; P^^ -/ — ►-- -V— v- |^*=f. J >-f— J!i ^ f v — K — I— r— N — ^ — 1 ^— ! 1 n Oh, take me now, and bring me to thy fold, Come, Groat Deliver-er, come ! 3 My path is lone, and weary are my feet. Come, Great Deliverer, come! Mine eyes loitk up thy loving snale to meet! Come, Great Deliverer, . yinu ! 4 Thou wilt not spurn contrition's broken sigh. Come, Great Deliverer, come! Regard my prayer, and hear my humble cry; Come, Great Deliverer, come ! —Fanny Crotby. PRAYING FOR PARDON. 177 S15 Lead Me to Jei^us, My Soul is So Weary. Wordi by Farnt Ckosbt. T. C. O'Kani. n I I N N I k. . T. C. OKANI. 1. Lead me to Je - sua, my soul is so weary, Weary of bearing the 2. Mountains im - pass • a - ble, sins rise around me, Hid-ing the light of the 3. Lead nie to Je • sua, my soul now return - ing, Seeks in his bosom its rt^r r f- f - m i CHORUS. CHORUS. I 1^ heart within. out his gracu. Lead me to Je-sus, lead nie today ; Lead me to Je SU8, lead me, 1 pray ; ^ove, ana grace. fJV^I_^_J_ i m^smmm -^T^- > t -V-fe /r\ I— g: 4-.-U0- Jziz^ ^ --1- CZ « SI — ,- — -®- Ten-der-ly, careful - ly, lov - ing • ly, prayerfully, Lead me to Je - sua. r=rrf fe^^^ta^^ ^--- i VI fir 178 PRAYING FOR DIVINE HELP. U I f %iii Nearer, My God, to Thee. (Bethany.— 6,4,6,4,6,0,4.) et r±:=4 ^^r^ #-• -Si :r :^ - 1-n — g 3^ Dr. L. Maboiv. q^ -c?-' c^ -Gt'-O- 1--,+-- 1— L e * ^- 1. Near-er, my God, to thoe, Near - er to *2, Tho', like the wan-«lor - er, Day - light all thee ; gone. E'en though it Dark - ness be he a cross ver me, There let the way appear Steps up to houvi ii; All that tliou HcntU'tft mo In men;v given; Angels to hetkoM nie Nearer, my (Jod, to thee, Nearer to tlae. Then, v.ith my waking thoughts Uright witli thy praise. Out of my stimy griefs Bethel I'll raise; So l)y my woes to he Nearer, my (io—- 1/-|-: yia - uen, vumoereu wiin a loaii or care i x'recious oavitiu , >^( ,»• o"; PRAYING FOR DIVINE HELP. 179 What a Friend We Have In Jesus — Concluded. I car - ry Everything to Go y u > ■v-vv m ^^is^i^ipi^ Jl:^=-J^ X ^--^H^ -^-irtr \SLi 1 less pain we bear. All because we do not car - ry Everything to fJod in pray'r ! our sorrows sliare? Je - sus knows our ev-'ry weakness. Take it to the Lord in pray'r. the Lord in pray'r ; In his arms he'll take and shield thee, Tliou wilt find a solace there. hS^- 5518 Come, Thou Fount of Every Blessing. (Nettieton— 8s & 7s.) Words by R. Robinson. ^^^M , iCoine, thou Komitof ev-'ry blcBgiiiif, Tune tii.v h- art to siiiK thy tjfiace, > -. . ,«i.1p«.H«1 ^•1stre.uudor mercy, nev-.-r eeaaiiit', Call torwriif* of k)n(le^t praise. \ ^^'^^ °*^ "*""^ oe-leu-tial o (Hero I raiKc iny Kh-cii - e ■ «cr: HiMier hy (And I h'lpe, liy thy m.oditVnHuru, Suiily to e - «cr: HiMier hy' thy lielp I've t'oiiK- ; I ar • rivo at I'Oine. i" BUS aoiii'ht tne when a MS tK^:::::;;,!;xtii:fa £;^;: £;ny';:aXS:::;J^S;L. ^ i;;^- to wa-..aer, Lord.^ li 'iK ineasiu^, Hxmg by ranHonieove I J. • . u' — i_i m. i_4_(»_: -V — ««- J. J::r±=;z:S:I;t::i::;it=it:iicS:=S=5:=53:jC^ 180 PRAYING FOR DIVINE HELP. 1 1 i ( 1; 1 1 1 1 6- 1 i 1 «l» More Love to Thee, O Christ. (6,4,6,4,6,6,4.) Words by Mrs. E. Printiss. ^ W, H. DOANI. pa^zf f=^ ^^^^^^^p 1. More love to 2. Once earth - ly 3. Then shall my thee, O Christ, More lf>ve to thee ; joy I crav'd. Sought peai-'e ami rest ; latest breath Whia - i)er thy praise ; Sf^i^ ^l^^ i^ Hear thou the Now thee a- This be the J-J-J- i^^s i:i=^ -A— » Er^g=j pray T lone part - m t I make, I seek, ing cry J- ? On bend - ed knee ; Give what is best: My lieart shall raise, ^ ^ ^ Jt' ± I ^^m Thi.s i» my Tliis all my This still its -0- ear • nest plea, pray'r shall be, pray'r shall be, --t £ ;] m^m -SL More love, More love, More love, 2S? O o () Clirist, to thee, More love to thee, More love to Christ, to tliee. More love to thee. More love to Christ, to thee. More love to thee. More love to thee, thee, thee. ? i^fc -9~ !2i^ 1^3^ f ^ S*^0 Try Us, O God. (Martyrdom.— CM.— Tune No. 15.) 1 Try «B, O God, and searoh the ground Of every sinful heart ; VVIiate'er of sin in us is found, Oh, bid it all depart ! 2 When to the right or left we stray, Leave us not comfortless ; But guide our feet into the way Of ovorlatiting [>eace. 1 3 Help us to help each other, Lord, Each other's cross to Itear; Let each his friendly aid afford, And feel his brother's care. 4 Help us to build each other up, Our little stock improve; Inurt'Ase our faith, confirm our hope, Aud perfect us in love. — C. W«$Uv. PRAYING FOR BLESSING. 181 ^n "There Shall be Showers of Blessing." Jamm MoOranihiit. ^w^^^w^^^^^m 1. "There shall be 2. <' There shall be shoM'crs showers of of lid?ifc t blessing," This is the promise of blessing"— Pre - cious re - viv - ing a ^ - * * * - ^ love; gain; ^ I g T — J— #-J^-* y- T y » » ^> I I f ° ' 1 ^T-^- =^^--K— K- -TT - ^ N — —^ ■\ I ^ N '^ N — S — N-T — h— I SS?: y ' P -t: f 4t. 3= t==^ #■ =»•= There shall be sea ■ sons re - fresh - ing, Sent from the Sa ■ vionr a - bove. O • ver the hills and the val - leys, Sound of u - bun -dance of rain. ] i : ?! ^1 CHORUS. Show m Showers, showers •^^ ^ ^ P- ers of blessing. ^ t- tr=- tpi--^--^- — r~^ — 7' of blei^Hillg, Showers of bleas ■ ing •^ we need ; r^ i i -e^-a #■ W # 1 1 1 — -ST— V — £? 3 •* There shall \ye showers of blessing," Send them ujion iia, O Lord 1 Grant to vvs now a refreshing, Come, aud now honour thy Word. f-- l^^^^l^jflg^^^ll^ Mer - cy-drops round ws are fall iug. But for the showers we plead. -k^ — — — — — • — _#_«.- j_< — ^r — T — T. — t: — y 0^ -<»■ f^ 1 4 "There shall lie showers of blessing," Oh, that to-day they mi;;ht fall. Now as to God we're confessing. Now as on Jesus we call ! —Dr. Nathan. 182 PRAYING FOR BLESSING. n t » . f h », ^a^ Gently, Lord, Oh, Gently Lead Us. Word! hy T. IlASTiNaB. AndaiU» Arr. from Batlkt. r I i I I I uj Lrrj \\ i I.Gent - ly, Lonl, oh, gent -ly lead ua Thro' this lone - ly vale of tears; 2. In the hour of pain and anguish, In the hour when death draws near, ' ,"5 -~ J-^-..-J- 1^ a1 -T ^ f^ 1-9-- ±1 ^ mf^^\ ^ ■0 *-#-!-# #- :=it:| f t^ Thro' the changes thou'Ht de - creed ua, Till our last greatchangeap -pears: Suf - fer not our hearts to Iniiguish, Suf - fer not our souls to fear: J J f= ^^E m^m ^m ^MM^^^^^^ ^ it Ihuit, Affo and Tenor ^^m r ^-^- Trin When temp - ta - tion'a darts as - sail ua. When in de - vio\i8 paths we stray. And, when nior - tal life is end-eil. May we wake a • niong tho bleat. ^.l^lA^A_M-J-^.~r-^^ I ^^ m^^ m^\-^=^ ^ % CHORUS. Let thy goodness nev - er fail ua, Lead us And, by all the saints at - tend-ed, Ev - er -^ » 1 in thy on thy f^l Cer - feet way. OS ■ cm rest. 5Ete 2zSi jssxjvmmmm PRAYING FOR BLESSING. 183 »»3 1. Come, my soul, 2. Thou art cum r thy iug Come, My Soul, Thy Suit Prepare. (Hendon. — 7s.) r :*=«: Buitprt'iMire, Je-Bus lovoB to an-swer to a King, Lurgu pe-ti • tiuns with tliee f? g, ^ J •* pniy'r; Ho himnolf has ftnng; i*'ur hiugruco uiiil :a:za:Tit=n=i 8 Lor«), I coiuti to thuo for reat, Take pnHsuHaiun of my breast; i lu!re tliy blood lM)uglit right muiutain, Aud without a rival reigu. %'U 4 While [ am a pilgrim here, I^t thy love my spirit cheer; As my Guide, my (inard, my Friiwd, Lead me tu my juuruey « eDd. — ./. Xewton. My Faith Looks Up to Thee. (Olivet.— 6,6,4,6,6,0,4.) Dr. L. Maiio!». ^- — »^ _ , . . ^. iE3 ^r^^^ vine: SI 1. My faith looks up tn thee, Thou Lamb of Cal • va - ry, Sa - viour di 2. May thy rich grace im - part Strength to my faint ■ ing heart, My zeal in -spire; p — ^ •-•— # #- r-f — ^ — * — * •— # — * ,— ^ — Se- ^ — o - V — ^ =F=5- af^-t ^^ iE pm *=^ mt^ U J^— p-v 3 -t5= ' Now hear me while I Take all my sins a As thou hast died for Oh, may my love to p^'^y-loh. way, / • 1 let me from this day lie whol • ly •a- thine. thee 1 ''"rfi» warm, and changeless be, A liv - ing fire. Bi'bzi': jt — # JL-* Z_.b-U-«-i , L. '^±±1 While life's dark maze I tread, And griefs around me spread, Be thou m3' guide ; Bid darkness turn to day, Wipe sorrow's tears away, Nor let me ever stray From thee Mide. z=?7 |Tzl=:|i=p-z:i viifzz |zz£: 'r=^- m When ends life's transient dream, When death's cold, sullen stream Shall o'er me roll, Blest Saviour, then, in love, Fear and distrust remove ; Oh, bear me safe »lK)ve, A ransomed soul, —Ray Palmer. 184 PRAYING FOR BLESSING. ^sta Weary Pilgrim on Life's Pathway. W. J. KlRRPATKieil. t^Sli^^iH^^^i^iilS l.Wea-ry pil-grim on life's pathway, Struggling on l)cneath iliy loud, 2. Are thy tir - e— ^— 'H= ;? > > ■ " '^i^mM^i^m^mmW ^ Hear these words of con • so ■ la • tion, — "Cast thy Imr-den on the Lord." Is thy cross too great and heav - y? Cost thy bur - den on the Lord. ^- r^ ^=^^ :p:^z:j-iiiT=Si=iit=»z:}z:^1 CHORUS. — ^ --^ -t- #-^-f — #-T-^- T -g — S — I- -9~^—^i-t—]-f-.~^ — * J 1 Catit thy bur-den on the Lord, Cast thy bur-den on the Lord, And he will -^la :=»*; I — ^ -jjI—V: k K K k. /"TV P ad lib. strengthen thee, sustain and comfort thee ; Cast thy bur - den on the Lord. g ^- 3b 3 Are the ties of friendship severed ? Hushed the voices fondly heard ? Breaks thy heart with weight of anguish, Cast thy burden on the Lord. 4 Docs thy heart with faintness falter? Poes thy mind forget his word ? Does thy strength succumb to weakness ? Cast thy burden on the Lord. 5 He will hold thee up from falling, He will guide thy steps aright; He will strengthen each endeavour; He will keep thee by his might. —W. J. Kirhpatriek. PRAYING FOR BLESSING. 185 AMONTMOm. With MrneH txprution When Storms Around are Sweeping. \rt. \\ 0»o. K. Root. S 1. When storiiiH a - I'ouiiil me aweoping, When lone my watch I'm '2. When walk ■ iii^ on life's u • ceun, Con • trol itit niu - iiig 3. When weight uf sin up ■ prt-HH • en, W lu:n dark de • Hpair dia- sii; *x c EEEi 4= *!-« ;^; 10 i ;* — :q; P keep • ifiK, mo - tioii ; tres8 - ea, 'Mid fires of e • vil Wlien from its dan - gcrs All through the life that's fall - ing, shrink • ing, uiur - tal 'iMid When And m mm^^ ^^^\ ^^^ cnonrs. fer rif. fejEEif^ temp • ters' voi - ces call • ir.g, in its dreo*! deeps sink • ing, when I pass death's por • t'u. r w=^ m Re • mem • ber me. O te^4^£^^ y^^ i^ E Migh - ty One! Re • mem - ber me. ^^m i^^^.-^ s -4^ U Migh ■ ty Otiel . ^* A* ^* -iv- •il I p^i ^^ ei^ii^i^iiie i ^ ^^, ■'> ^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /#;^^^ i/.. ^- 1.0 I.I 1.25 IA£|28 |2.5 ;; i£ 112.0 1.8 U III 1.6 V] ^;j '^■j 7 # Photographic Sdences Corporation \ '^ 'i? \\ ^1 . 186 PRAISING. *4^7 I'll Praise My Maker While I've Breath. (Lucerne.— 6-8s.) Words bv Isaac Wat _ n U 'Moderate .. Gbrman. -0 « — ^—a «■ 1. I'll praise my Ma - ker while I've breath, And when my voice is 2. Hap - py the man whose hopes re - ly On Is - rael'a God: he 3. I'll praise him wliile he lends me breath, And when my voice ia P lost in death. Praise shall em made the sky, And earth, and lost in death. Praise shall em ploy seas, ploy my with my sS:?li. g!j|a^ r m f no all no I bier their bier — « — poM' rs; train; pow rs; r f s i :^ld= P^J; s J 5 My His My days of praise shall tmth for ev - er days of praise shall JO pi neer stands ne'er .-|_. 3^ be se be past, cure, past, —I While He While (0-_ life, saves life. ^P: :U: and the and I ii: I *^i^ 5fe -©- thought, and opprest, he thought, and be - feeds be - ing the ing -a> — last, poor, last, ±z -Sh- Or And Or im - none im - mor - tal shall find mor - tal 1 his i r * 1^^ ty endures, promise vain, ty endures. I =F=F m Mw< PRAISING. 187 *^'48 Heavenly Father, We Adore Thee. *&3 lE?^ ^ ^_ -fe. E. D. Bkdpalii. -H -+-^T 1 1 — I \\ Nf K » — > — ^ — / — 1 -* ^ A_i, Ete ^1=*: :5t=3|: :^ -j:-v: 1^^ ::::3T?=: 33 I We will sing re-deem-ing love. •^. We will sing, yes, we will sing re-deem-ing love. 3t t: Itl^ ■(■■•■#■ #••#. ^'-^ 4t W^ith the shining host a - bove. 3 Keep, oh, keep us from all evil, May we each frot.i sin h6 free, Guide us safely on our journey. Till iu heaven thy fave we see. 4 Then with angels we'll adore thee. High our voices then we'll raise, With the blood-washed throng in glory. Sing aloud thy glorious praise. -£. D. BeddaU. i^ II 188 PRAISING. ^9 Again We Meet With One Accord. J. H. KrRZEXKNABB. i ■*■ d: ^^^^^^^ r.3=tFt5 ^ 1. A - gain we meet with one ac - cord, In God's ap - point - ed way, 2. Well may our voice with mel - o - dy And heart - felt trib - ute blend. ^^ ■^ r^^^ ^ ^ ^ I ^S=?^^ i *—■ ^-s^-T— 1 To learn of Je - bus in his word, And wor - ship him to - day. For goodness shall our por - tion be, And nier - cy, to the end. ^gii t "V" F=F±=f=^==F JS- — w-s- — I CHORUS. -4- :==?: t i ft i Zih^ 3t With saints and an - gels 'round the throne, Who wor ship him a - bove, f^ ♦ t i . ^ ^ * ^^ ^ £ ?^ i l2=l (0\ -« m 1- -•-T- s 1^1 -#-T- We join our voic - es all in one. And praise him for his love. li^^j^ J=^&=^ 0- ^ 3 With grateful hearts we laud thy grace ; O Father, lend thine ear I Accept our humble notes of praise, And our petitions hear. #-4-^ H,_. JO. -t: — ©■ m 4 Oh, may these earthly courts below E'er be our souls' delight. Until M'e leave this world to go To mansions fair and bright. —J. H. Eurz^nknab*. < I PRAISING. 189 ^30 Words by Fannt Crosby. Praise the Rock of Our Salvation. HuBiRT P. Main. 1. Praise the Jlock 2. Je - sua' blood 3. Praise the Kock of our sal - va-tion, Praise the might - y God a - bove; so flee- ly of fercd, Je - sus' blood a - vails for sin ; of our sul - va-tion ; Catch from yon - der ra - diant clime, r^ f3 p^m^^mmkM ] ^^^ ^] Come be - fore his sa - cred presence With a grate - ful song of love. Je - sus at the door of mer - cy Waits to let the wand-'rer in. Strains by ev • er - last - ing a - ges, Echoed back in tones sub - lime. ,u^ -.-^-. f Ag g;^: ^__r,^ ^m^^^^ ■^ ^ *=t: ^^=F=^^ i s CHORUS. I^HZZ^Zt 0-T-0-:—f- Hal • le - lu - jah ! Hal - le • ..JU L^^^ lu - jah ! He is God, and he I. J. J a - lone; I ^ ¥ -•_•_ ^ r^ "♦:,•' i>T\ ^^^^^^^^m Wake the song of i' - Jo - ra - tion, Come with joy be - fore his throne. If i ifii 190 PRAISING. T- Oh, Happy Day That Fixed My Choice. (L.M.) i 1. 2. fOh, Well Oh, Let fflh- hap - py may this hap - py cheer - tul ^-- day glow bond an I 1^ fit- that fixed ing heart that seals thema till my re my hia — ar choice joice, vows house, 1^ On And To While ±: f t- JSI :l i thee, my tell its him vho to that ti #. I 11' s t: 1 ;ei 3: jp CHORirS. ^ -^ T ^ r ^ 0-'. — #— T— g -a: Sa - viour and rap • tures all mer - its all sa - ored shrine -+- my a my I (iod! 1 road, love ! move O-i — i: It ptiz=?fizi=2: m^^ j=i :t ^i: Hap - py day, Hap ■ py day, ±z D.S. — Hap - py day, Hap - py day, Fine, way. i d-T^-- -4- .-J: Z)& v/atch and prav, 3 Tie done, the great transaction's done, I atn my Lord's, and he is mine; He drew me, and I followed on, Charmed to confess the voice divine. Happy day, happy day, etc. And live m^ 4 High Heaven, that heard the solemn vow, 'I hat vow renewed shall daily hear, Till in life 8 latest hour I bow, And bless in death a bond so dear. Happy day, happy day, etc. —Dr. Doddridgt. PRAISING. 191 !33^ Thee We Adore, Eternal Lord 1 (Melcombe. — L.M.) Moderate S Wbiibil 3E3i i "T ^^13 2f ;^i9, F-#- y 1. Thee we a - dore, e • ter - nal Lordl We praise thy name with one ac - cord; 2. To thee a - loud all angels cry, And ceaseless raise their songs on high; ^ ^-J^. ^^m ? 5; * hTi=^ t f I SE^: S ^ f cs It ;e* MF Thy saints, who here thy goodness see. Thro' all the world do worship thee. Both cher - u - bim and ser - a - phini, The heav'ns and all the pow'rs therein. mm #—,—#- -^ ±: * T — 3 The apostles join the glorious throng; The prophets swell the immortal song; The martyrs' noble army raise Eternal anthems to thy praise. 1 ^ T f=P ^3f i g 4 Thee, holy Prophet, Priest, and King! Thee, Saviour of mankind, they sing: Thus earth below, and heaven above, Be& juud thy glory and thy love. — C. Wesley. *', 833 Oh, What Shall I Do! (Hanover.— 10,10,11,11.~Tune No. 6.) 1 Oh, what shall I do my Saviour to praise. So faithful and true, so plenteous in grace. So strong to deliver, so good to redeem, The weakest believer that hangs uik>u him! 2 How happy the man whose heart is set free. The people that can be joyful in thee i Their joy is to walk in the light of thy face, And still they are talking of Jesus's grace. 3 For thou art their boast, their glory and power ; AnA I also trust to see the glad hour. My soul's new creation, a life from the dead. The day of salvation, that lifts up my head. 4 Yes, Lord, I shall see the bliss of thine own. Thy secret to me shall soon be made known ; For sorrow and sadness I joy shall receive, And share in the gladness of all that believe. ^C. Wesley. \ 192 HEAVEN. I' I '434 When the Clouds Have Left the Hill-Tops. F. A. Blackmbr. i^i^grJ^^ii^#^s 1. When the clouds have left the hill-tops, And the beau - ty of the day 2. When the dark - ness rolls from o-cean, And the light beams bright-ly o'er -?-{-/ 4 !^ f ^ -t--- f: i* J-^_1^5^ ^' ■-t/- l^iiEii^^ii :i ±- 3^ * «£^3Et:^ T 1^ Gleams a - long thro' golden por - tals, Melt - ing all the mists a - way, Ev - 'ry wave and foaming oil - low, Dash - ing 'gainst this mor - tal shore, n ^6s 'ry wave and foaming S -O- -t— -^o- — +- — ©- m u I m^-^J^M^mM^^m Then no more will shadows dark - en. Till the way we can - not see — Then the heart will sing with rap - ture, And the voice break forth in praise t. t: m t 2=5"- ft— • £ ■g t f^' T ^^i^^m^^^^^m Oh, for To the thee God m tk our hearts ate yearning, Glo - ry of e - ter - ni - ty. who rules the tempest: "Just and true are all thy ways." M—' ^=1^1 1?--g- HEAVEN. 193 When the Clouds Have Left the H\\\-Tops— Concluded. t-rz.k —d- — ^ — ^- — fe^ i 3 :^^ Oh, for To the thee God our hearts are yearning, Glo - ry of who rules the tempest: "Just and true ^^^ e ■ ter - ni - ty. are all thy ways." -1-^=^ _•_•_# , <<<- -f- K* 2t JL.^ -<5 #-^5- _> — Zt ISll =5^ CHORUS. ^ SEEr i: l^ii^^^^^^^^ii^ Oh, the joy Oh, the joy that day shall bring, Sal thatdny shall bring, Oh, the songs we then shall} Oh, the songs >=ii: v«— >- i sing. When the clouds of earth have lifted. And the mists have clear'd a- we then shall sing. When the clouds And the mists sm; — z±-+-zi! — u t » p ?:? ?:^ £i$ y.-i^-^.^-^- ja. -- 3 When the pain and wasting fever, And the thousand ills of life. All are healed by one Physician, And forever hushed the strife, Then sweet peace and holy comfort Will possess the inmost soul, II: For the weary, home-sick pilgrim Will have reached the longed-for goal. 4 When the graves of earth are opened. And the fair, loved f<»rms arise. Springing up from dusty chambers. Soaring upward to the skies, 13 Then sweet waves of thrilling music Will entrance the listening ear, " Like the sound of many waters," Murmuring gently, soft and clear. :|| When the City, grand, eternal, Shall descend, 'mid clouds of light. And the King bids saints to enter Mansions filled with holy light, Tiien the life-work of all ages Will receive a just reward, : Home with Jesus, sweet rest given, lo the kingdom of our Lord. :|| — Annie Herbert, ft A i i 194 HEAVEN. /S35 Who Are These Arrayed In White ? (Sr.viLLE.— 7.S.— TuNK No. 199.) 1 Who are these arrayed in white, Brighter than ti>e noon-day sun? Foremost of the sons of light, Nearest tl»u eternal throne ? These are they that bore the cross, Nobly for their Master stood ; Sufferers in his righteous cause, Followers of the Lamb of God. 2 Out of great distress they came, Washed their robes by faith below In the blood of yonder Lamb, Blood that washes white as snow; Therefore are they next the throne, iServe their Maker day and night; God resides among hia own, God doth in Ins saints delight. .3 More than conquerors at last. Here they find their trials o'er; They have all their sutl'eringa past, Hunger now and thirst no more; God shall all their sorrows chase. All their wants at once remove, Wiiie the tears from every face, Fill up every soul with love. — C. fTenley. ^30 Words by O. T. GoutD, O'er Jordan's Dark and Stormy River. BnisTow. 1. . . . . I - - V^ . O'er Jordan's dark and stormy riv - er Lies heav'n's fair shore ; There joy shall fill the There streets of gold and walls of jasper, With-in the gates ; There homes prepared by Dear loved ones who have gone before us, Wait for ua there; To lov - ing arms will Then full of faith we'll lay our sor - row At Je- bus' feet; And in the bright and Oh, hear your Saviour gently pleading, •'Come,sinner,come !" Why will you still, his Why will you rest in worldly pleasure, Fleeting and vain. When you may claim a T/-i/— ^-V m-- % i^^n -!^ V ^- i] fc^ i:^^^ CHORUS. 4 > ■, - - T soul for-ev-er, Sorrow shall come no more, our dear Master, Each ransomed soul a - waits. God restore us. And in their bliss we'll share, heav'nly morrow, Lov'd ones — the sav'd ones meet, voice unheeding. Wander from love and home; priceless treasure. Life ev - er - last-ing gain. Safe at home, at home with Jc - stis. -'^ 3t=f: ta ^ Never more to roam ; Oh, how the cares of earth grow lighter, Thinking of sweet rest at home ^S :?=r SEP m 1 ? a f-r -frr-r: ^-t'-i/-v- -0—m m -0 — 0- .t SH T HEAVEN. 195 «31 Words by Mrs. E. C. Ei.i.swortu. Amid the Swelling Chorus. ijt^i=j= M^^^mW: J. n. TmiNFT. ^^ 1. A - mid the swelling chonia Of those who sing on high, Oh , hear the strains so 2. What the*' our tones are fee -ble, The new, new song we'll try; And in the heav'uly 3. 'Tia not se-raph-ic voi -ces That sweetest sing in hcav'n, But sinners saved by « » M 1_ ^ - -- - ■p-a-p-fl'-J p=±f^ f r ^^i^m^] f ;] i ^^^^i^^a^i CHORUS. i; ±^f^ ^2=t joy - ous, Re • sound • ing thro* the sky ! mansions We'll sing it by - and - by ! Oh, it Je - sua, Who sing of grace that's giv'n. ■a- — ^ ^--r— p P P #_-,— ig.«-. f-" f : ^Vl- »-^-» -f-»-- -» * « -f i ^ t f i^ *; is the new song. The ::=f=z: -t: L-pr: 4=:^ ^i^^^ f- ^ i^^^t^^f :d:Jii:;J-T-»-^*--#— i new and joyous song. Of Je - sua and his precious love ; We will sing our aorgp to- $ ^ f fci^=i=^ ^ it^zt J^- 1^ ^ day, And well walk the narrow way. Till we join the ransom 'd choir a ■ bove! ^ iat ^ J: ^^^^^- V— j}- ^- ^ 196 HEAVEN. h i \ ^38 WordH by H. E. Blair. On the Happy Golden Shore. WM. J. KlRKPATBU'lC r"i — k: — ^ — v — b — -■ — — i"! — *^ — k: — ^ — v — i in — <— , ft 1. On the hap-|iy goUlon shore, Where the faithful part no more, When the 2. Here our fondest hopes are vain, Dearest links are rent in twain; But in 3. Where the harps of an-gels riny, And the bleat for - ev - er sing, In the if: ti' t: t: 1^ storms of life are o'er, Meet mo there. Where the night dissolves a ■ way In • to heav'n nothrohof pain, Meet me tliero. By tlie riv - er sparkling bright, In the pal ■ ace^ of the King, Meet n»e there. Wliere in sweet com-munion blend Heart with 1 ,LaJ_*^i. S"4 fi'f: -A- ^ ^-r- '>; i ■ff- 4>, ■> — 3^*5 ^ ^: S.^ ^:33: ^ 3: -V- ^- ~f=^Sh A,.. 0- r *? Ftne. 12=:: f^-rST I pure and perfect day, I am go - Jiig home to stay, Meet me there, ci • ty of de -light, Where our faith is lost in sight, Meet me there. heart, and friend witli friend, In a world that ne'er shall end, Meet me there. -^ A -^ 5^ ..- ..- .. _. . \>} rr-*-r-*— -0 » > -«_i. =in=»: ■y- ^ !^ ±: m D,S. — hap-py gold -en shore, Where the /aith-ful 2mrt no more. Meet me there. CHORUS. ^ fe^-P^-^-t-fe # : g I =it fcl,-*- -©-r f -S-J-J y ^ Meet me there, meet me there, Where the tree of life is Meet me there, meet me there, 4^ i^— 4^ ^ . ^ ^ m m M "^ ■■"" T"" T^ W W <* -ii ' • ^r lit i HEAVEN. 107 On the Happy, Golden Shore— O ///<«/< e> » » — I ^^ ^ ^-l-l — I — ^-Ff-^p— » ---^ f J2._^- b-m ^Se^S :i=j=^ -N--K fe=P 1=1^ 5=1= -&- i p^ beauti - ful riv-er — Gather with the saints at the river. That flows by the throne of God. p'p p _ F_5_ w. — p: p-f-i — |-H» — m — W—-W — p-"— -w — w-j-r zanpz:*: 3 Ere we reach the shining river, Lay we every burden down ; Grace our spirits will deliver. And provide a robe and croMm. 4 At the smiling of the river, Mirror of the Saviour's face, -^- m f^'-'-f-f- " S! f I Saints whom death will never sever, Lift their songs of saving grace. 5 Soon we'll reach the silver river, Soon our pilgrimage will cease ; Soon our happy hearts will quiver With the melody of peace. —Bev. R. Lowry. •it-, i . I!' r \' li il I! 1 *> ,1 198 HEAVEN. /i40 When the Mists Have Rolled in Splendour. Words by AKins Herbert. s s s ^ ^ ^ ^ I tes^ :|5=ih- Ira p. Sankvt trr9—4 — "N V S H K 1-' • •— i — 2 *^ ^ "^ N — H P-r-S — 1. When the mists have roU'd in splendour From the beau-ty of the hills, And the 2. Oft we tread the path be-fore us With a wea - ry burden'd heart; Oft we 3. We shall come with joy and gladness, We shall gath - er round the throne; Face to m^ -\=: I tel -^- -5}- -^- ■"^-r :e2^r.zjq:=r -^- J fcl=it=f=fe iSfi sunlight falls in gladness, On the riv - er and the rills, We re- toil a - mid the shadows, And our lields are far a -part: But the face with those that love us, We shall know as we are known: And the aZZTTli k-^- ^=] ?dt^±: ^ -i- —/- =J5=+ 4- -^± — » V- \i K -i5: m 1 -^ _^ g^jg=j: -•— .- — s- ^^^^-^-%=^l ip;=i' ^— fp : n=^;=g^t:?-i^^^ call our Father's promise In the rainbow of the spray : We shall Saviours "Come, ye bless - ed," All our la - hour will re - pay. When we song of our re - demp-tiou Shall re-sound thro' end - less day, When the &^ t:^^^^ W- -jj- Z. _ 1 1. — ^' » -i — « m -^—f -A—- rit. -fe- g^t^^:^ K V K -T -J H H— .^ /rs oth know each gath • er in shad - OW8 have de - part er bet - ter When the mists have roll d the morn - ing Where the mists have ro I'd (I, And the mists have roU'd a a a :l=£ -^- -A ig-l^f— P- A way. way. way. — # — ? — ^ — u=£- HEAVEN. 109 When the Mists Have Rolled in Splendour— Conchided. CHORUS. mm^ ^ ^ :tl It -^-. I* C ''' ^ :t known, aa we are known, We shall know .... as we are known, Nev - er We shall know as 'e are known, 5SEI; -s«_ fe?-= It: B ^- EiEtE^SE^^ J: #-• — # — 1 more to walk a - lone, In the Nev - cr more to walk a - lone. -- — I/- -iJ: ■\ ; T — #-i — • ^-^— • • •- •- :i=t=^ e] ._U-^_H^ S _N ^^ -N _ ^ -fe- -^-- -#--- I dawn - ing of the morn - ing Of that bright and hap - py day: m fcS- -h- -^_.. -•-i -JJ- — y- :5:r=»: I I *5: rif. . ly /rs ^ ^ N S ,S S ' _V,-t- ^ ^- -, 1-2 lij ^= K — V K ^ "s-i ^ ^-^ ^^ '- 1 n We shall knew each oth - er b«!; - ter NVhen the mists have roU'd a - way. ^F^ ^-. . ! \i 200 HEAVEN. Anonymous. When We Hear the Music Ringing. I Ufa\ R. Lownr. '•^ ALu=m^ f Uft7i ^^^^^ 1. When we hear the music ringing In the bright celestial dome, \N hen sweet angel voices 2. When the ho - ly angels meet lis, As we go to join their band, Shall we know the friends that S. Oh, ye weary, sad, and toss'd ones, Droop not, faint not, by the way ; Ye shall join the lov'd and ill k I: ^S- W- S ^ segg p^ FF t^ U-X tt ±i ? — 1 -i — \ — y -9#- ^- T: ^^ ^is *=^ cnoRus. Shall wo know each oth • er there? Fond - ly round us, as be - fore I "We shall know each oth • C" there." Shall we know . . . each oth - cr? Shall we know Shall we know each other? . . . each oth - er ? Shall we know each other? :l*H fit ^^^m '^^m^^^^^\^m Shall we know each oth-er? Shall we know each oth-er? HEAyEN. 201 When We Hear the Music Ringing— Concluded, Shall we know .... each oth -er? Shall we know each oth - er there ? Shall we know each other? Shall we know each oth-er there ? ^ Efc ,.-AAJL^.^^,_jL±JL.^_ ^^ ±z iii f^-^ T=F :i^ Shall we know each oth - er? Shall we know each oth • er there ' m ^42 Jerusalem the Golden. (Ewing— 7s & 6s.) Words by Dr. Nbalb. * •♦ * I -I r I* ^^ 1. Je - ru - sa - lem the gold - en, With milk and hon - ey blest, Beneath thy contem 2. They stand, those halls of Zi - on, All ju- bi - lant with song. And bright with many an 3. Oh, sweet and blessed coun-try, The home of God's e - lect ! Oh, sweet and blessed '*#: ^- -^ »-'- r t t^. ? i I f- -»— *-^* 1=^ —I- ^r-* 1= >d^J=. pla - tion Sink heart and voice op - prest; I know not, oh, I know not an - gel. And all the mar - tyr throng; The Prince is ev - er in them, coun -try That eag - er hearts ex - pect ! Je - sus, in mer - cy brin£ sh'- f=p=r^'=f ing us I :LA^ -n-r ^^^^^fp^ 1 What so-cial joys are there! What radian- cy of glo - ry. What light beyond compare. The daylight is serene; The pastures of the bless-6d Are deck'd in glorious sheen. To that dear land of rest; Who art, with God and Fath-er And Spir-it, ev - er blest. t; i; I li-i. 202 HEAVEN. !$43 Sitting by the Gateway of a Palace Fair. (11,0.) ^^ ji. ■S^: -^^^ t Ei=l: -^■ |=:^ztjzz^ JAMK8 McGrANAHAX. 1. Sit - ting by the gateway 2. What shall be the end-ing of a pal - ace fair, Once a child of of this life of care? Oft the question ^ 'rTT=rT^'- It:: "—I/- f --V- I ?E^=^ g^^i=^=a^ =^' > 3EJ=e3: ^EESE God was left to com - eth to us die; all; ■0- -m- ■0- ■0- -fi-' By the world neglect - ed, wealth would nothing share ; Here up - on the pathway hard the bur- dens bear, -JJ: s mm CHORUS. =^ ---N- ^i^, s ^ EE£ See the change await - ing there on high. And the burn-ing tears of sor-row fall. Carried by the an-gels to the land of ^s 2ib- f=f? f- :tEE?-::i3 -<5^^ -iS- ^- n iZTK U ^ m I B^SP-^i. i~t i >.-j^ 3^1 iirf /ts ^=^-# ::l=T T rest, Mus-ic sweetly sounding thro' the skies; :*=;: Wel-comed by the ;] -^- x—ti f=rf VK HEAVEN. 203 Sitting by the Gateway of a Palace Fair — Concluded. ^—t 53=I^^1E?^^ 5=;=^ "5=? ;— sii *-^-^ m Saviour to the heav'iily feast, Gathered '.vith the loved in Par - a - diae. 5^S^ ^^-i^^—-^- ± 3^ih: :p:=^ -«-•-. I 3 Follower of Jesus, scanty though thy store, Treasures, precious treasures, wait on high ; Count the trials joyful, soon they'll all be o'er: Oh, the change that's coming by-and-by ! 4 Upward, then, and onward !— onward for the Lord ! Time and talent all in his employ ; Small may seem the service — sure the great reward : Here the cross— but there the crown of joy ! — W, O. tiuhiny. S44 i W A- We Speal< of the Land of the Blest. (DUET.) n' 1 PS ^-T — .S-^ Gko. 0. Stfbbins. * zm-tzigii: 1. We speak of the land of the blest. That country so bri>/htand so fair, 2. We speak of its pathways of gold. Its walls deck'd with jewels so rare, ll^i^g^^i^i^^^p And oft are its glo ries con • f ess'd ; But what nmst it be to be there ! Its wonders and pleasures uu - told ; But what must it be to be there ! CHORUS. m=M jL-fe.-4 --4^ i^ m :#4 lEEEiE :r?: To be there! to be there! Oh, what must it be to be there! To be thei'e ! to be there ! to be there i! E^^ i±s=i 5^3E ;s 4-M-^ ?: p — •- ■^i=^tn:^=*; >— >- ^ i gs ^ i \^. Ji! i To be there! To be there! to be there! Oh, what must it be to be there! to be there! k. gg^^ i; IT- 3^ + 1? 7 3 We speak of its peace and its love, The robes which the glorified wear, The songs of the blessed above ; But wnat must it be to be there I 4 We speak of its freedom from sin, From sorrow, temptation, and care, From trials without and within ; But what must it be to be there ! 5 Do thou, Lord, in pleasure or woe, For heaven our spirits prepare ; Then shortly we also shall know, And/ee/, what it is to be there. -Mri. M. B. Mill: ■1 7' 204 HEAVEN. fi45 When We Get Home to That Beautiful Land. Words by W. O. Pbrkinb. I tei iSlfe ^^m^^^ W. O. Perkins. 1. When we get home to that beau-ti-ful land, With its beau • ti • f ul ci - ty of gold ; When 2. When we get home from our wan>der-ing here To thatclimewherethey wander no more; When, 8. When we get home (and it will not be long Till we fin ■ ish our journey be-low); When P^# ffiS: -0—0-r0—0 I '^^ -I- r=rrcTim"f=f1 € — « — €- -\/ J i/— tz-v- ^^M fig ' ^^M M^ »— N ^^^^^i-P^rrria b S" N — N — jT — K-N-i — 1:=— ; — I — — -r — i we have pass'd o'er the riv-er of death, And are safe In the heav-en-lyfold; Wearisome toil, trib- u- withthelov'd that liave pass'd into rest, Weshallstond with our harpson the shore; Sorrow and strife, and our we shalllose ev-'rycuiuberingweight.Andthesinsthutdothhinderusso; Tears that we shed in our m ^^m u u es -tf-*- i^ ^ L^zih; t=4-i=i=f K is ^ ^ -^--Apq^ :i!=i=S 5^ lEjil^lfE-l^^iEpjEiE, i-n-n-Nzd: 1 la-tion, and care, That burden our spirits to-day. Like as adreamor a shadow shall pass— Shall pronenessto err. The painandthesicknesswebear, Like aa adreamor a shadowshallpass. And 8or-row-fulhour9,Thefearsandthedoubt3thatniolest, Like as adreamor a shadowshallpass, And CHORUS. fetRT tl?3 un - re - turn - ing, a - way. ne'icr shall they trou - ble us there. When we . . reach not the home of the blest. get homo. how sweet ^ m ^ — ^ ^_^_..^_^_ T?— ? — ? r H m «EJ33=FE« 'twiU ,1 m 1^ -^ > When we get home, get home, how sweet, how sweet 'twill HEAVEN. 205 When We Get Home to Thai Beautiful i , aid— Concluded. feS3 ^m -^ & -?=F ^^ bet When we gt)t home, . bow iweet 'twill be 1 Se^^ :F=t: ^ f. r ^4L ^^ I ±i: "f^ bel When we get home, get home, how sweet, how sweet, 'twill bu ! 946 i i^ Jf^tt^S In the Christian's Home in Glory. Kev. W. McDonald. :£ :^=ffl: i idb*— #- I ^=» :^i^ 1 . In the Christian's home in glo • ry, There remains a land of rest: There my Saviour's gone be- 2. He is fit • ting up my mansion, Which e-ter • nal • ly shall stand, For my stay shall not be m +• :t^ 1: :^ 3 — ^ — W-. t — tf_#_iip: :fe— ^nzjE r- ± t^t^h p^^g ytf-|4r-r-Ff=i i it i CHORUS. m KS -O- ;i fore me. To ful - fil my soul's request. / There is rest for the wea-ry. There is transient In that ho - ly, hap-py land. \ On the oth • er side of Jordan, In the 5E -T i mr'-w . J=U-. tr- iSc ^_i_# 1 I ' ^ i i ^ ii 3 * 3^ 3^ -Si- rest for the weary, There is rest sweet fields of E - den, Where the tree of for life the wea-ry, There is is blooming, There ia rest for you rest for you 1} I l=q=|: :t= ^ #--- I ^ =^ ite: i It -»- 3 Pain and sickness ne'er shall enter, Grief nor woe my lot sliall share, But, in that celestial centre, I a croWB of life shall wear. Sing, oh, sing, ye heirs of glory — Shout your triumphs as you go; Zion's gates will open for you. Ye shall find an entrance through. — iS. O. Sarmtr. 20G HEAVEN. %47 m When Saints Gather Round Thee, Dear Saviour, Above. T. E. Pkrkins. ^. 3 ^ -i ' * s J =^ ^ ^ ife^^EfefeiEl Ltti 1. When saints gather round thee, dear Saviour, above ; And hasten to crown thee with 2. When those who have labour'd and sti-ugglecl to save Their lov'd ones from sorrow be- ^^^^^^^^ r=t' i- -'-^- ^ m\ \q=T 5 -fi— ^ -.k I i^ s^ % --^ ^fe: jew - els of love, A - mid thy bright mansions of glo - ry so fair, Oh, yond the dark grave, Are bring-ing the treasures they gathered with care, Oh, ^ -N .- — . — i_j:L#;_^*:_t- :*— PC T'=^ ?^JE i J ± H P lifcB % =F g Ui tell me, dear Saviour, if tell me, dear Saviour, if J > > :^-^ CHORUS. ^ ^-^-^, n --4- :ft ^ i ^ I V I ^: P f=¥V=^ -\ h I shall be there? /-»• i. n „ i * n „ •« I shall be there! °^' "*" "•"'■ "'>• " ™' "' 1-:-^ i * feti g 3 5 :J ^ I # ^& I shall be there? Oh, tell me, dear Saviour, if I shall be there? ^fe^ ^^^3 ^ i -#- I 3 When life's dreary oillows are spent on the shore, Teyond the dark river, and time is no more, When bright palms of glory the victors shall bear. Oh, tell me, dear Saviour, if I shall be there? 4 Oh, blessed Redeemer, thy mercy and grace Alone can prepare me to enter that place ; I'm stained and polluted, but shall I de- spair? Oh, tell me, dear Saviour, if I shall be there? — r. E. Pe-fkim. HEAVEN. 207 *^48 t^ Give Me the Wings of Faith to Rise. (CM.) -^ (SOLO.) :ti iP= 3^-3=::. 'i — *•— 1. Give tne the wings of faith to rise With - in the veil, and see 2. Once they were niourn-ers here be - low, And pour'd out cries and tears: i^^^^^l^^i^i^S 1] The saints a ■ l)ove, how great their joys, How bright their glo ■ ries be. They wrestled hard, as wo do now, With sins, and doubts, and fears. CHORUS. 1^^^^ Wt^ -N— A- I — s — # — ^ — *^^— * Man - y are the friends who are wait-ing to - day, Hap-py on the gold-en strand ; — — f — * — — # ^~r— f — ^ • — •■ =F=5 ■V— tr-tr ^:#-^ ] -e— t? -^—^ ^^- -^^ — 1 1 — k r^ r c 1 N-i I ^ ] ^ 1 — 1 — 1 m-^-^ r-i-^xd -sW^r-^s-^-r -i—* •- *_ 4^\ V-]) '0 0- S 2 8 2 • , • S ' #■ •■ • Man - y are the voi - ces Qi- , — 1 1 1 a a— calling us a - way. To join their glorious _p # « — C •-,— ^ ; » ^i— #-n — b b A a !s — s — ^ •-^ — • •-■ ' — • — band ; -Jir^I/ 1 • W 2^^ — f — • — • — f — 1 — h-- —P !• P P- • — ^— ■— ~y 1 L? / *" / ' -t=— r-t=t=i Nt^M > u u t- 1 ^1 1 M ill ■ ' 1' 4 fci=ir-::M =?r=F Repeat jtp. =r=i=r=i— I 3= :t=:S Call-ing us a - way, call-ing us ^ > ^ y a - way, Call-ing to the bet -ter land. PS^ 2^^ i -f\i *—i . T- i& -f— !<- m 3 I ask them whence their victory came ; They, with united breath, Ascribe their conquest to the Lamb, Their triumph to his death. 4 They marked the footsteps that he trod. His zeal inspired their breast; And, following their incarnate God, Possess the promised rest. —Isaac WatU. 208 HEAVEN. ^49 Hark, Hark I My Soul I Angelic Songs are Swelling. Words bv F, W. Fabke. Dr DaVIBS. Unimtn ^^^ m iL iEjL ^^g] 1. Hark, hark I my BOlll ! 2. Far, far a way, 3. On . ward we «o. an • gel like bulls for Blill io at we Bonga eve hear are ning them m '■^'- -•-•- i^^^^ ^ -\- i^: Bwell peal sing ing O'er earth's green fieltis and o - cean'a wave - beat ing, 'I'lie voice of Jo • sua sounds o'er land and ing, "Come, wea • ry souls, for Je - sus bids you ^^Z7E^^^.^5=5= nt N-H-*-^ — *-• 1 ij * shore; sea; come ; " How sweet And la And thro' the den the truth Bonis dark. those bless • ed strains are by thou - sands meek • ly its ech - oes sweet - ly m ■-}- ■A- ^■ q— ] m tell - ing steal - ing, ring - ing, CHORUS. Harmony Of that new life when sin shall Kind Shepherd, turn their wea • ry The mu • sic of the Gos - pel be steps no more, to thee. leads us home. a: i ^ V '=t -0' i- :s T H An gels of Je BUS, an g it It: gels of Light, r^ ? m ,1- ritnrd ata^ ^ i^i I Sing _»_! 0- ing to wel - come the pil - grims of the night. it - JSL 1 T t.rxi! j'.^rjjiBi jjfc'ii:,: j, . ■>..■ lu ' mww w ' ■ilfiiilliiillii IIKAVEN. 20» iS50 There is Rest for the Weary; How Cheering the Thought. ^^^^ ^^^^ ^m^m 1. There 2. There is is i^^^ roBt for the wea • ry ; how clieer • ing rest from temp • ta • tion ; liow blesa • ed the thought To to know, Thiit it S £ E f=F :^n^t= tjrn^f^^ ^m T *--!>- ] those who thro' seedtime and harvest have wrought ! When our work all is done, and our tho', while we tra-vel this des-ert be - low, We are harassed by tempters a- Ss Li?: &: r^' ? E rt=f1t-f-g ^^ V- T=?^1=F 1^ 3^f^ ^ ^\ ihi-i iN- 1- t ^ 1^ struggle is o'er, There's a home in the skies, where we'll wea-ry no more, round and be - fore, In that home in the skies we'll be t'^mpted no more. ^^^ -«- t-4— f: -f- •—l- ^ t fefsfe ^5=P=F I CHORUS. ^^m ±-± -N-N ^Bf^ /^ l^fES T:^^ Wea - ry no more, weary no more, In that home in the skies we shall weary no more. Tempted no more, tempted no more, In that home in the skies we'll be tempted no more. fczTs: fctz: £ ^^—^ -0 — •- f ^ Weary no more, no more. 3 There is rest from all sorrows ; our trials all past. Our crowns at the feet of our Saviour we'll cast; Of the sheepfold he tells ua that he is " the door;" If we entf>r by him we shall sorrow no more. 14 \ i=:i t -r-»-i rr\ -f^^ V^T f ¥ I 4 What tho' dangers affright us, and troubles assail ? The Lord is our Refuge, and he will not fail: If his grace now we seek, and his favour implore, Tn that home in the okies we shall weary no more. -R. P. Clark. m 210 IIKAVKN. t i:\ »51 Not Far from the Gate of that Beautiful City. Ira D. Sanrht. I^lij^piili^^i^g 1. Not far from tlie gate of t)iat bciui-ti - ful ci - ty, Where tics of af - feo-tion are 2. Oh, harps, that for ag • C8 haveeiihoed the sto - ry Of wonderful mer-cyand ^ t,:i^^=^=r-'^.i--J^ -^^m '?^ i :i 2_g — |_^^=r^ — I r- * -' *---f — ^ — wH--r^—i d • • — » brok-en no more ; Not far from the bonks of that clear flow-ing riv - er, Whose in - fi - nite love; Oh, crown ev - er • lust - ing, laid up for the faithful, There's ^S iifcp -#-i. m. A -_±. ^^^g !^^; -^ ^^ J J J ^ CHORUS. i^l; :* i^ ±:Eizt i i ^E stream we shall drink when life's burden is o'er, ah ~i « , *^ t„ „..„ • *.u» one for us each in those mansions a-bove!^" glo ■ ry to Je- bus! the Ife fc^ J . -M f P £ -IS- ^ A £ t A 1^ i te^ e^ :l=t ^ 'a - -•—J—* — • — gi » — * ifei i #-^^-#~#- g mists are dissolv-ing ! Each day we are nearing those regions so fair ; All glo - ry to * ^t^r * *IK-^* t- . ... ;-JL|, . J>f , f f !=& mr r r r -t- # ]?=?: k** I ^ £ ^ HEAVEN. 211 Not Far from the Gate of that Beautiful OWy—Condiu/ed. ^^PH^g^^i^i Ju - 81IH ! the day groweth hriglitor: Press onwurd ! press onward I wu soon shall be there. iigl^;feMt»^i 0-^-0- J :t:: X--.Z1 te= t'-r-=F=F I 3 How Hweet, as we journey, to pauso for al4 Oh, blessed Redeemer! ere long thou wilt nioniunt, And look ut tlie footprints we see in our way ! — The footprints of pilgrims who've crossed over Jonlan, And now are rejoicing for ever and uye. call ua To join the great army beyond the dark 8oa ; They fought the good fight, and their course they have finished, And now they inherit the kingdom with thee. —Fanny Cronby. ^yi How Happy Every Child of Grace. (St. Stephen.— CM.) ik 1 , ;^^ ^f I , W. JOSBS S^li g ^^ iEEfz r p 1. How hap - py ev - 'ry child of grace. Who knows his sins for - giv'n ! 2. A coun - try far from mor - tal sight — Yet, oh, by faith I see mm J i^ t J. This earth, he cries, is not my place, I seek my place in heav'n: The land of rest, the saints' de - light. The heav'n prepared for me! i# J ^^ i^g i^£ ^ ^ 3^E ^ 3 A stranger in the world below, I calmly sojourn here; Nor can its happiness or woe Provoke my hope or fear. 4 Its evils in a moment end, Its joys as soon are past ; But, oh, the bliss to which I tend Eternally shall last ! —C. Wetltii. I I ::i ■I h h 1 f: 'i; I 212 HEAVEN 953 " For Ever With the Lord!" (Nearer Home.— S.M.D.— Tune No. 130.) 1 •* For ever with the Lord 1" Amen ! so let it be ! Life from the dead is in that word, 'Tis immortality ! Here in the body pent, Absent from nim I roam, Yet nightly pitch my moving tent A day's march nearer home. 2 My Father's house on high. Home of my scid, how near 1 At times, to faith's unclouded eye, Thy golden gates appear. Ah ! then my spirit faints To reach the land I love, — The bright inheritance of saints, Jerusalem above 1 3 '• For ever with the Loi-d ! " Father, if 'tis thy will, The promise of that faithful word Even here to me fulfil. Be thou at my right hand. Then can I never fail ; Uphold thou me, and I shall stand, Fight, and I must prevail. 4 So when my latest breath Shall rend the veil in twain, By death I shall escape from death. And life eternal gain. Knowing as I am known. How shall I love that word. And oft repeat before the throne, " For ever with the Lord !" Noutgomery. ^54 There is a Land of Pure Delight. (CM.) fe^^ in: -# — 0- £ 3 5B I 1. There is a laiid of pure delight. Where saints im-mor-tal reign; In - fi - nite day ex- 2. There ev-er-last-ing spring abides. And nev - er-witheringflow'rs; Death, like a nar- row # — ^— &kL ^ ^ ^ S-- CHORUS. r~* ^35S t^'^J'^^''S^'S^^lZl^^-*^^^>'^t'>^-^y^'^'^^^o,..lonX^, m # — ^— #• 2zi ^ ii — # ^ # » # II^IE m £ f^ I ^-#-#- V— ^ m ■^ ^di^A -^- H^frftff~\^^=^m r foam ; On the golden strand wait the happy, hap-py band, To welcome the ransomed home. u-XL ji . . . ifi-^ t- ^ t- t- i^ * i i\ i± P if: ^ f:=t- £ ^M ^^ 3 Sweet fields beyond the swelling flood Stand dressed in living green; So 'M the Jews old Canaan stood, While Jordan rolled between. f=P 4 Could we but climb where Moses stood. And view the landscape o'er, Not Jordan's stream, nor death's cold flood, Should fright us from the shore. —Isaac Watts. )•) •y- lan's HEAVEN. 213 There's a Land That is Fairer than Day. -#— r- -\- *-t-^ ^ I m 1. There's a lunil that is fair - er than day, And by faith we can see it a - far, For the 2. We shall sing on that beau-ti - ful shore The n»e - lo - di - ous songs of the blest; And our P T#i-|-^pt :±r± ^=^: I: ->— /- -_ L_ — L_|rB I I I ^^=^j I -?V— N -t^-S "^- -•" #^r^ =r CHORUS. -«- -5^ Ie^ g± I iTii- Father waits over the way. To prepare us a dwelling-place there. In tlie sweet spirits shall sorrow no more — Not a sigh for the blessing of rest. by and by, ^ -0- ^ ■»■ -P-' ♦ .ft .^ - ■•- - _ ^. A-^ A A A A :p=p: ±: ?E E^EB^^ ->— i<- I -^ t=t f=^ H P V— ■>- I :i=^-* //I therepent dim. graditaily to the end. ^m^Eit^ES^sEj -N-IS- by and by, We shall meet on that beau-ti - ful shor(;; In the In tlie sweet by and by, by and bj-, m T#- ;— /- zi -^-•- i^buJJ: —i r- =p=ir — / — ^ — / — /- 3E -f-j-r ^ ;. i I ■! p 16. ood, :g=: ^' _^_^z_q — v i bweet by and by, We shall meet on that beau-ti - ful shore. m jy and by, In tlie sweet by and by, 4L ' JL .#..«. ^ ^ ^ .#. 3 To our bountifu 4> #■ ■#■ Father above We will offer the tribute of praise, For tlie glorious gift of his love, Aud the blessings that hallow our days. 4 We shall meet, we shall sing, we sliall reign. In the land where the saved nevor die; ^^'e shall rest free from sorrow and pain, Safe at home in the sweet by and oy. ~S. F. Bennett, I I ' it 214 950 HEAVEN. I Will Sing You a Song of that Beautiful Land. _j N ^ 1. I will sing you a 2. Oh, that • home of the :# lEi i ^ song oul of in '-^^ -^ that beau - ti niv vis - ions ful land, and dreamy, '^^ S. ti:g: _-:xZZ=_vz The far Its bright a - way jas - per F^^-|?-L— f-bi sziiji V - T home of the soul, Where walls 1 can see, Till a , #_,_|SL ^ no I m ± ^= storms ev fan - cy -(2 0- but ± -+- ~:h \ D. S. — Where vo dorms Till 1 fan ev - er cy Imt I fc m Efe i m ■it beat on thi.t glit • ter - ing strand, thin - ly the veil in - ter - venes, Si 1L t. i:' ^ ^ -St While the years of e Be - tween the fair ^ & :t g=iii ^=f=^ m heat on thin - ly that the. veil ter ill tug ter strand, rents. fcfc I r M ^-qj=: ' ^nd JFiVie./-—^ • r While the Be ' ytars twten of the e • fair />..■?. -4: -e- ter - ni - ty ci ' ty and §^Rfc^ £t F^^ roll, inc. U While the years of Be - tween the e - tor fair ci and ±: m t: ter - ni - ty [ojiit] roll, ci - ty and me. 3 There the great tree of life in its beauty doth grow. And the river of life floweth by; For no death ever enters that city, you know, ||:And nothing that maketh a lie.:|| 4 That unchangeable home is fcr you and for me. Where Jesus of Nazareth stands; -£=r= ^:3EE^= ni - ty roll, ty and me. 42- :t: ^: The King of all kingdoms for ever is he, II: And he holdeth our crowns in his hands. :|| 5 Oh, how sweet it will be in that beautiful land. So free from all sorrow and ain ! With songs on our lips and with harps in our hands, ||:To meet one another again.:'' -Mm. E. H. Gates. HEAVEN. 215 ^5ir I Hope to Meet You All in Glory. u ^m Wm. J. KiRKPATRICK. 5 m=ifr^'^^^-=^=^^* * S 1. I hope to meet you all in glo - ry, When the storms of life are o'er; 2. I hope to meet you all in glo - ry, By the tree of life so fair; I -i©- z^=i:p ^zi=g m i: i —I—. = ; — I I ,J ! ?=3; I «i .' - I hope to tell the dear old &to ry, On the bleas • ed, shining shore. I hope to praise our dear Re - deem - er For the grace that brought me there. *=t U CHORUS. ^v-rl^ s s —I 1 H K iri -fc-ft '^^ T I iii'si. On the shining shore. Oh the golden strand, In our Father's home, In the happy land : I ^ A A .A ^ t: t: ^:ti ^ ^ ^ t:'± ± ^ "^ J—TE ? i/— >- :^— ?i- -F F 1— 1^ £ I i fei !? ^ fi T J y-Ti^ -^ f V -fcrirx:?: j:--^gi r-J--|— if °^ i^ - : ; . J i -.-i i . »J-i=-<— J-^-,-,-,-S±r^-*=*^^»-^ .3. ' « * " lil hope to meet you there, I hope to meet you there, — A crown of vict-'ry wear, — In glory. «i' 2i-± I ^W :tFe »---# — F- 3 I hope to meet you all in glory. Round the Saviour's throne above; I hope to join the ransomed army Singing now redeeming love. 1^ 4 I hope to meet you all in glory. When my work on earth is o'er ; I hope to clasp yo'.ir hands, rejoicing. On the bright eternal shore. —Emma. Pitt i I M il n 21G HEAVEN. %58 Words Arranjred. Shall We All Meet at Home in the Morning. P rp=T=i i^^ :i!=if Ira D. Sankrt. ^iS =^sA^ Si 1. Shall we all meet at home in the morn • ing, On the shores of the bright crystal sea; 2. Shall we all meet at home iu the morn - ing, And from sorrow for - ev - er be free ? 3. Shall we all meet at home iu the morn - ing, Our bless-ed Re-deem-er to see? ^e3i "3" it -^ -#-'-•- _•__•_ :*-^-«- :"— >— ^— ^-::^i=.:^d^ZE3 -6— Ir ' S V — ^r-^^Jr—1 N V-^ ^^ '"^ — J K Nt— I 1 With the loved ones who long have been wait -ing? What a meeting indeed it will be! Shall wejoin in the songs of the rau - somed? What a meeting indeed it will be! Shall we know and be known l)v our loved ones? What a meeting indeed it will be! ^^, i 'j J ^ -. • ^ t! . cnoRUS. --b — K — ^r-< -S-^r -«-i- N-1^ ^^fel^SS -■ir*- Oatliercd home, gathered home, On the shore of tlie bright crystal sea! Gathered home, gathered home, S^ -«-:-• ♦-i-# #-Tg- li^^ - » # - :f:=t: ■^"7 Gathered home, gathered home. With our loved ones forev - er to be! Gatliered home, gathered home, S?-3E - y^-^-^- :i-»-^-#- rsQi: S5 -^-ft HEAVEN. 217 %59 Words by Rev. I. BALTzaLL, We'll All Gather Home in the Morning. ft ^- -# — • — i-j — d- — • :±z: -fc- Rbv. I. BAI/rZELL. H i 1 1- s , 1-: K- 1. We'll all gath-er home in the morn - uig, On the banks of the bright jas-per 2. We'll all gather home in the morn - ing, At the sound of the great ju - bi- 3. We'll all gath-er home in the morn - ing, Our blessed Re-deem-er to It ti't. Si t. ^t: A ^ s^ JJ: ?^1=F ' ', ^ § in: :^-=td ■i^m t-. ^ :i 4 — ^ :t m sea ; We'll lee; We'll see ; We'll — «-^ meet all the good and the faith - ful ; What a gath'rng that will be! all gath-er nome in the morning; What a gath'ring that will be! meet with the friends gone before us; What a gath'ring that will be! £ ■0- ■0- ' •0- •» ■0- zanzw- :t=t: £=PEE5; ±: iM fetfefe^ :t=l= u. CUORUS. '&m ? ::t ^g=? What a gath - 'ring, gath - 'ring, gath'ring that will be I What a gath'ring that will be, that will be, VVhat a that Mill be! m$$h§. .1 p. -•— ^- *S P^^ -#-T t If: I 55 o . ■ What a gath ring. gath While the an - gels sing, we'll all gath-er home ! 'ring, What a gath'ring'that will be ! »M^^ IS /T\ :t: t. ^-i^t- J_d. T- I n\ K lit! I 218 HEAVEN. Wc -ds by T.u Natiiav. Our Lord is Now Rejected. i M I &£ J. McGran'aha:;. -^■ -^- I * ^= ^ ib:f=g==ii=i(=i= ? j i 1. Our Lord is now re - ject - ed, And by Lhe world tlis • own'dn 2. The heav'nssliallglow Mith splendour, But bright - er far than they 3. Our pain shall then be o • ver, We'll sin ar.d gigh no more. 5E^ ^"S. tz t: t t I t I f t' -I — —^. ~ a! ' (I ' t' -'. "- I t-h ■ i-S !■■ I . 1 220 THE SABBATH SCHOOL, *^«1 Oh, Happy is the Child who Hears. (St. Peter._C.M.) A. K. Keinaulr. 5 ? 1. Oh, 2. For liap she has is the treasures li^E -^H ^ uhihl wlio hears In - great ■ er far Than _« m # ^_ ^_X_J_ Ef^ :g=FJ struc-tion's warning east or west nn t: ?= *^L=t= voice ; fohl; ii :^3: ::]: :«!: 3 ^ -Jt i ^3^1 Ana And I who ce - les - tial lier re-wards , more Wis - doni makes His precious are Than * 1 ear - ly, on - ly all their stores of choice. ^^m ^^ :|: r 3 In her right liand she holds to view A length of happy days ; Riches, with splendid honours joined, Are what her left displays, 4 She guides the young with innocence, In pleasure's paths to tread, :t: f gold. -Tl.^- 1 A crown of glory she besto vs Upon tlie hoary head. According as her labours vise, So her rewards increase ; Her ways are ways of pleasantness. And all her paths are peace. — Isaac Watts. 263 When, His Salvation Bringing. (Missionary Hv.mn.— 7s &: 6s.) Words by J. Kiso. p^, l JIIaso.n. 1. When, his salvation brinjring', To Zi- on Jesu§ came, The children all stomlsinufingHosanna to hisname; 2. And since the Lord retaineth His love to children still, Tho' now as Kinj; he rei^neth On Zion's heav'nly hill, 3. For should we fail proclaiming OurgreatKedeemer'spraise, The stones, oursilence shaming, Would their hosaimas [raibe. ±=czc n =^*= 'li^^l^^^lt-iii] iife*iiSi,iiUlii: '^. -^- i m Kor did their zeal offend him, But as herodealong, Heletthera still attendhim, And amil'dtoheartheirsong. We'll flock around hisstandard, We'll bo\v before his throne, Andcry aloud, "Hosanna To David's roy -al Son." But shall we only render The tribute of our words? No ; while our hearts are tender They too shall be the Lord's. m^^m M—m-(t-^. i^zzb: JS-i- i©- \m^^^^ F m Note. — As time may occasionally be too limited for the making of suitable selections, the following Sabbath School hymns_ are collected here; yet .-i much larger number, adapted aliite to Sabbath Schools and to Social Service, may be found in various parts of the book. THE SABHATII SCHOOL. 221 ;] -tS-H ««» Hark 1 TIs the Shepherd's Voice I Hear. Words by Alkxcbnaii Thomas. -X 5i?lP :;- I W. A. OonnN. • ♦ ♦. ^1 1. Hark ! 'tis the Shepherd's voice I hear, Out in the des - ert dark and divur, 2. Who'll go and help this Shepherd kind, Help hin-. the lit - tie lambs to find? 3. Out in the des - ert hear their cry — Out on the mountain wilil and high ; I I. «< I I I: :p: -0.t — fe :4 i=i^«=i ^ — I — .4 — ^- -9 — 9 — »-• r< zmziz ^ ~#-T-,— ^ J Call - ing the lambs who've gone a - stray Far from the Shepherd's fold a • way. Who'll bring the lost ones to the fold, Where they'll be slielter'd from the cold? Hark! 'tis the Mas - ter speaks to thee, "(io, tind my lamljs where'er they be." iS.^,: :ti=p=:': j! r^ i:?tli=»;z^f=i: ■I — 53ESE^J: -^- it: 'm CHORUS. ^1= P S -^: r -ft!— v-4. ^ Bring them in. bring them in. Bring them in from the fields of sin; Ste=3=^ r=f= S3 5=5= I §^feg ;•; — Bring them in, •— ^ t- P bring them in, -0 — 0— ^i ^T -& Bring the It: I. :^ -o :^ lit - tie ones to Je - sus -0 » »-•— •-T-75 0- I I 222 THE SABBATH SCHOOL. f * f i 1 ■ !''■ »64 Lord, Bless Our Sabbath School To-Day I O. Froblicii. ^m^^^^^m^^^^ 1. Lord, bleas our Sab - bath school to • day! This ia our fer - vent pray'r; 2. Bless us, () Lord, with fer 'tile minds, Tlien send the heav'nly dew; •0- •»■ -^ •0- -P- -^ •0- ■0- -^ f^ ' |i=t=prT:^===ji===ji=t=i.==p z==|i=^=t E:p=p^zz:S={=ib=j ^i^^^p^firi=^ And as we seek the nar - row way. Thy presence. Lord, de Each gracious gift from thee but binds Our souls to thee a dare, new. ^?=|=^^^ ^ ^- :& ^i ±: ^m Lord, bless ^■ i -fr n-^l-rt-f- r m i^iii «*=f^-F our school. Oh, bless our school we pray ; our Sabbath school. Oh, bless our Sabbath school, we pray ; 9t: !_•_ *--«=ti|: ^^^^^^i ^^^ E gl Lord, bless our waiting Sab - bath school, la our fer • vent pray'r to I day! I& I ^ I^ ^ £ J^ ± ^i^ ^ I 3 Bless those who teach and those who learn, Send wisdom from above ; And may we for instruction yearn, And all thy precepts love. 4 Lord, bless our school, the training-place For Christian lives below ; Here we are taught thy face to seek, That we thy grace may know. —Marian Froelieh. TIIK SAHHATH SCHOOL. 223 ?865 Children, Loud Hosannas Singing. (RiaiENrSguARE.— 8,7,8,7,4,7.) Words bv Mrs. Sikklk. SiH llRyRY 8MART. gp^^^^^l^i^ip 1. Children, luiul lio - sun - nas aing - ing, Hymned thy praise in old - en time, 2. Tho' no more the in-oarnato Sa • viour We he - hold in ^<ath, and fears The road that leadn to hell. 2 When we devote our youth to God, 'Tis pleasing in his eyes ; A flower, when offered in the bud, Is no vain sacrifice. 3 'Twill save us from a tliousand snares To inij'.d religion young: Grace will preserve our following years, And make our virtues strong. 4 To thee, Almighty God, to theo Our childhood we resign ; 'Twill please us to look back and see That our whole lives were thine. 5 Let the sweet work of prayer and praise Employ my youngest breath : Thus I'm prepared tor longer days, Or Ht for early deutii. Ii>aac Wattt ?}<»8 When this Song of Praise Shall Cease. (Jud.\h.— 4-7s.) .1, V. Watts. Words by W. C. IIrvant. Mmie.rnti: ^izzig: IT—r. 1. When 2. Oh! .3. Blind this wher are song e'er we. PS =F j5I- -fil- Of our •nd praise path weak. t. i -J shall may and — sr cease lie, frail. i Let Fa Be ^m f^^^ ^- thy ther, thine \ V! ^^ S P ¥■ 3 I ^ «=f- chil • dren. Lord, let us not aid for - ev de for er * i part With the bless get That we walk near; May the fear £ =e ^F^ mg be • to i> i-^J ^ -^ ■22. ^ of neath sm thy peace, And thy thine eye. That thy - vail Ov - «r t- -&.- -^ pre love care ev ■Cr-T- in ev - 'ry heart. up - holds us yet. 'ry oth - er fear. "w^ l \ r\ -^ i^-- ^y^^ I I THE SABBATH SCHOOL. 226 ^^69 Come to the Saviour, Make No Delay. Word! by Gio. F. Root. Karnmllii Oro. F. Root. 1. Coiiiu to the Saviour, niuku no (le-lay;Hure in his wonl Iio'h sliown uh thu way 2. "Suf-fer thu children!" oh, huai* his voice, Let ev' • i-y heart huip fortli and rojoice, 3. Think once a - gain, he 8 with us to - aay; fTccdnowhiHl)leHH'dcommandH,ando - bey ; m^^^^k \T-f — — H P- — w 0---0- i^ A ^t=t 0-jL. feS m i^iP f t g: Here in our midst he's standing to- day, Ten - der - ly say- ing, "Come!" Anil let us free ■ ly make him our choice ; Do not de - lay, hut come. Hear now his an -cents ten -der • ly say, "Will you, my chihlren, come?" ZS £ 'H^ —g-'i— r~r t=!^- -<=-n — !•■ i -szt I \ CHORUS. ^* "^^m i ES ^ Joy- till, joy- fill will the meeting be, When from sin our liearts are pure and free, s^: ^ ^ r r r'g -h H ±d P ?i=^=t=4 - g) . ■-■ 1!^= I r -r~i r ^—^-r-^- And we shall gath - er, Ka-viour, with thee. In our e - ter - nal home ^_ ^_- - a. ^ ^ ^ :t==t: ^ I i E' - •f ^ 226 TFIE SAHHATH SCHOOL. 310 See, the Conqueror Mounts In Triumph. Com brio . k , I 5fe -\- T S i iq: -^ H. Smart. -— ^ 1. See, the Conqueror mounts in triumph; See tlie King in 2. Who is this that comes in glo - ry, With the trump of ^53^: ^^ roy - al state, ju - bi - leeV ?"•= i ?ci: -t^ I r ^iiil^^P^^ If is * Rid-ing on the clouds his char - iot To his heav'n-ly pal - ace - gate ! Lord of bat- ties, God of ar - mies. He has gain'd the vie - to - ry! l f f- T -&- f ^- Hark ! the choirs of He who on the an - cross gel did VOIC suf es, Joy - ful al - le fer. He who from the BS=Ei f 4 =?=^ i^ ru lu - ias sing, grave a - rose, I m m *=* JH^': --]- :^ ^ -J- ^ i s And the por - tals He has van(;[uish'd ^ i -^0- ^ liigh sin a. are and lift Sa ed tan, To re - ceive their heav'nly King. He by death has spoil'd his foes. -J- f I 'Y- f 3 Raise us up from earth to heaven, Give us wings of faith and love, Gales of holy aspiration Wafting us to realms above ; That, with hearts and minds uplifted. We with Christ our Lord may dwell, Where he sits enthroned in glory In his heavenly citadel. T 4 Glory be to God the P'ather ; Glory be to God the Son, Dying, risen, ascended for us, Who the heavenly realm hath wo» ; Glory to the Holy Spirit ; To our God in Persons three. Glory both in earth and heaven, — Glory, endless glory, be ! —Bi*hop WordswnrtJk ''■!■ ...5 THE SABBATH SCHOOL ail ■ Words by O. J. Frances. Arise, Go Forth to Conquer. ter3=l=Ei^ :fct2%tr* m ■ -^v — h- Hi'ukrt p. Main. SPP^l^^ 1. Arise, go forth to con - qu('r,Yoimg champions for tlie Lord; Fling out the royal 2. Oh, swell our ranks, young soldiers, And, by our Captain led, From conquering still to J ^m tJr-ti=A B^ h *fe^" 1: t-r-S-^—0- -^Sh^ ^. J ! ! * ^4 standard, Tlnsheathe the mighty sword; The Church that sword has wielded In many a dreadful fray, conquer, March on with Tearless tread ; Fight manfully and bravely. We'll die with sword in hand. J7j'J-,^^^^^»i±*i._ .-^^- fcB »=p: bi t=tz S^feg fe:ilr::ff-f=tr«= iS- M ^- i ^J-^ — ■ — •— * -&- .^- -# r»- fC/lOIiC'S. ■N- r — r- ^-H-^-v fiilE*^ i Till And ill .Satan's r.rmytivmbled. And, vanqvished, fled away. . ■ * ii * tt tid leave, for those who follow, Our foot-prints in the san'd. ^^' '««'' ^o forth to conquer, Young iSiili Zj^W-^. m - i — »- :f==b: 3 i ■: champions for the Lord ; Fling out the roy - al standard, Unsheathe the mighty sword. ^ f |5| E ^.-,_f h>, a ^^ * * r=FFn^ ^1^ mm I* i i; ■■ lii i: ■■% 111 # s 228 THE SABBATH SCHOOL. Words by P. Phillips. I Have Heard of a Saviour's Love. p. PlIILLlPS. i :& 5^ 5t=-*: S -•-^ijr ^ I ^jr-4r^^ mB 1. 1 have heard of a Saviour's love, And a won - der - fill lovo it must bor g^=j^ — J-| — jiz=j=ij — — 0. 4=-> >- -&- :^=^: -i5-i- -J-- lhrS-1—t. I ^ I 1 H i- 1 -\ N-i- — =: k ^T 1 -N ^ ^c *»— -I But did he come down from a • bovc. Out of lovo and com-pas-sion far m •^ — • # • w 1 # — •- -V- ^=& i i 1 :i: me, ^ nt --V ±i5: for me? Out of f f !!! love and com i £: pas sion for —0 0— -Sh m me? 11 I I Scripture Response* to Verse i. -©- hfu and worthy of ^=f^* N=?- 5-1-*- ^3 ' This ii'.!^/iy?.«j;,".liy''^8' i all ac - cop - ta - tion, | "^'^„^£!'^t •/^f."^ \ world to save sinners." caino into the ) Pi t=^^^^- % ijd^^i _._^_A V ^ -©- i._ 2 I have heard how he suffered and bled, How he languished and died on the tree ; But then is it anywhere said That ho languished and suffered for me? I t ScRiPTURB Response to Verse 2. •^ ^ 4:* f I "Hewaawounded^forour^raiisgresslons.l our in • i - qui- ties; | the chastisement of our ,s ^ I m A. =E -jdLjzj^tzit. t{=±: I • When used in » School the Responses may be chanted by u Children's Choir; or, if more convenient. read by the Superintendent. THE SABBATH SCHOOL. 229 ;] I I Have Heard of a Saviour's Loye—Conduded. i I: ^- 3: A- r^f^^^iEfs p^l peace was up - on hiin; and ;t: j!: his stripes wo are healed.' It: 1 3 I've been told of a heaven on high, Which the children of .lesns snail sec ; But is there a jilaccf in the sky Made ready and furnished for inc ? :t: ScRiriiKu Rksi'onse t') V'eksk t.. — -N- 'In my Father's house are 9ii= JtL -• 1- 1 - lua • ny mansions : mm -&- \ if it were not so, I would have told "( you. I go to prepare a tEfEE?: * t :? ^^ =J=f place for you ; that where am there p£ -m- t: f -h ye —tS- may be also. -«- I 'II 4 Lord, answer these questions of mine- To whom shall I go but to thee? And say, by thy Spirit divine, There's a Saviour and heaven for me. -«- :^: rriORrS—tii laxt term! only. » » » :f qf? -iP^ i :*: =F=F=F P§H^ ^ ^ Yes, yes, yes, f f » for me for me! yes. ¥: .'V * £ ^ es, yes, ■(^ t: .0. 4L /zzti ±1 EETEEp tE3: for me! Our i^izzrrt: i- :J=^=S^ -=f=f: $Pi ilzi: It ifzMl n7. -"Nt :l: £ -«i-i .^.^^ Lord from a - bovc, in his in • fl - nite love. On the cross died to save you and me, i=|:-^|=|= ji^^p[iT :j;-f=gz==^=Jfe£--^-^ ->— V i i?:^^!. IS -^-l-iO- •— il ii; f fllff - it- '1* irnBEF^^T^^^Sm 230 THE SABBATPI SCHOOL. 213 When He Cometh, When He Cometh. Words by W. O. CusniNO. Moderate 1. When he cometh, when he 2. He will gath-er, he will 3. Lit - tie children, lit - tie Cometh, To make np his jewels, All liis gath-er The gems for his king«lom ; All the children. Who love their Re - deeiu-er, Are the i?-«4-' » — -^^ :lz=t: Ef: ^ r^ tr- c lion us. m -*S-T ::=::]: i— «- :«izzs=:: :it jewels, precious jewels, His lov'dand his own. pure ones, all the bright ones, His lov'dand liis own. Like the stars of the jewels, precious jewels. His lov'dand his own. =f^ -J— -i — r -H=]-f— g: li ^ — -^ — # '-ji — « — f-J~# — • — #— •-i-#— # — I I I =lz::z?=:^=Dr -(&- I morning, His bright crown adorning. They shall shine in their beauty, Bright gems of his crown. •— •- 23^ f^^ 314 Great God, Wilt Thou Condescend. (Hursley.-L.M.-TuneNo.157.) 1 Great God, and wilt thou condescend To be my Father and my PViend ? I a poor child, and thou so high, The Lord of earth, and air, and sky ? 2 Art thou my Father ? canst thou bear To liear my poor, imperfect prayer ? Or wilt thou listen to the praise That such a little one can raise ? 3 Art thou my Father ? let me be A meek, obedient child to thee ; And try in word, and deed, and thought, To serve and praise thee as I ought. 4 Art thou my Father ? then at last, When all my days on earth are past, Send down and take me in thy love To be thy better child above. —Jmi« Tauhr. THE SABBATH SCHOOL. 231 ai5 ^^ Saviour, Like a Shepherd Lead Us. (8,7,8,7,4,7.) W. R. Bradbcxt. i :& : * ^ ia ■4 r / Saviour, like a Shephei'tl lead \ In thy pleasant pastures feed /We are thine, do thou be - friend \ Keep thy flock, from sin de - fend :^=z:t ^ ^- i B 4 _l:zE if: :± •42- us, us, us, us, Muoh we need thy For our use thy Be the guardian Seek us when we tend 'rest fields pre of our go a - '-—SiZ :^i T=F care; pare: way ; stray : fet =5=5= I te->-i^ i 1 3: fci2=:=s fci*! ^^ Bless-ed Bless-ed Je - sus, bless-ed Je - sus, Thou hast bought us, thine we are. Je - sus, bless-ed Je - sus, Hear, oh, liear us, when we pray. t. it t: f- ^ -* S • • — T 1 ^ ■ P- ^ T • 9 ^ Sn: I hr. %r. =F=F=F= V ^- * ^ i J^— ^ i m :t -• d I: t Bless-ed Bless- ed ^3 EE Je - sus, Bless ed Je Je - sus, Bless-ed Je g: g g: g: f: — I© — # — S- i sus, sus, — g - Thou hast bought us, tliine wo Hear, oh, liear us, when we ai'e. pray. 3 Thou hast promised to receive us, Poor and sinful though we be ; Thou hast mercy to relieve us, Grace to cleanse, and power to free : i!: Blessed Jesus, We will early turn to thee. :]| 4 Early let us seek thy favour, Early let us do thy will ; Blessed Lord and only Saviour, With thy love our bosoms fill : II : Blessed Jesus, Thou hast loved us, love us still. :|| —D. A. Thrupp, 816 Savlour.WhIle My Heart is Tender. (Cornell.-8s&7s.-TuneNo.166.) 1 Saviour, while my heart is tender, I would yield that heart to thee ; All my powers to thee surrender, Thine, and only thine, to be. 2 Take me now. Lord Jesus, take me, Let my youthful heart be thine ; Thy devoted servant make me, Fill my soul with love divine. 3 Send me, Lord, where thou wilt send me, Only do thou guide my way ; May thy grace through life attend me, Gladly then shall I obey. 4 Thine I am, O Lord, for ever, To thy service set apart ; Suffer me to leave thee never ; Seal thine image on my heart. —J. Riirton. .'• '. II i t '.'' 232 THE SABBATH SCHOOL. 811 Father, Bless Our School To-Day. J. W. BlBCnOFT. fe w :r :S s T- i "g=l=g t m 1. Fa - ther, bless 2. Je - BUS, well ^3 t our school to - day; lie in all we tie and say; be - lov - ed Son, May thy will by us be done; •_^_|0.. ±z f -«- ^ ± -O- -!»- t- ± f X^ -=E^ 2Ifc ^ -©- i <9 ^ — L._fi, I— ^ ^ ^ r«: 1 Be in ev - 'ry aong we sing, Ev - 'ry pray'r to thee we bring. Come and meet with us to - day Teach us, Lord, tliy - self, we pray. ^^m JS- t=^ :^=P: :t: -©- ig: -O- ? f Wi {1 I i cnoRUS. ^ 3- -151- ^.^ ^Ir -ir^t- -X ^ ^ m §e* Come, oh, come, and with us meet; And, wliilo sit - ting at thy feet, t: tt ti 'St__ a tL ±^j zt=z: B I : -JO- fczt JS- :t -jS- -19- r- -|Q_ i ^¥= i = i ^ ^i= M==hi ^^' ^^^ -* — # =#— •- I s May we in the Ics - son see. St -«9- t? f± £ 3i: ?^ ^ Something draw - ing us to thee. ±1 -/&- ± ^? I 3 E .ly Spirit, mighty power. Consecrate this Sabbath hour; Unto us thine unction give ; Touch our souls that we may live. 4 Father, Holy Spirit, Son, Sacred triune. Three in one, Hear us, while once more we pray, Bless our Sabbath school to-day. — Annie Cummi^t,. THE SABBATH SCHOOL. 233 2T8 One More Hymn We'll Sing at Parting. Words by Gkoroi S. Wekkh. Gkoror S. Weeks. 1 . One more hymn we'll sing at part - ing. One more strain of grateful praise ; 2. Be the nieas - ure sweetly ten - tier ; Sing of nier - cy pure and free ; 3. Let us look by faith to Je - sua, Low - ly bending at his feet ; J ••- - - - ^ -^ ♦ 3: E ^ & =E= '^—K ;^ :it m ^^^^m. pi^^igi^^ ^fe^jEEE m -©-j--^- m^ While our pur - est thoughts and feel - ings Mingle with the notes we raise ; Sing of Je - sus, precious Sa-viour — Him who died for you and me; Hum ■ bly ask his love to guide us. When we leave this dear re - treat; I I ■•■ ^ I ■0 — # — w — ,. — gz=r-]-!^— r — r— f=q=M=i=-^ — ^ k::^r £ =f Jz X-- -O-: S^TSl., ^ jLJ>^-J i=^^-p -i' ^ 1-^: — •— 4 1 — a -• — ^ — &F|2 'tit Children, teachers, Sing how great his Fa - tlie:, grant us il t: ^ S: c\' ■(, L L --L L ■■■ L- — — lov lov now ■ i"g ■ ing thy 4— & * V pa-rents, - kindness bless - ing ; — h ^ - All To Sa - « — 4 — • — •— to - geth - er join the his children day by viour, make us ev - er t 1 S— f % I.y; day,— thine ; 1 Pi^^-f==t^— ^ ->- — •— -1 — > — ' _1 1 — ^. _ p m w w w i V- \ D.S. — One. non hymn voeHl siny at part -ing, One more hymn of (jrateful praise; •?: iii J=i i ^ :::&: d=:J. D.S. for Cliorui. =^=3 --^- li -?i-^ -0 0- -i— b^- -\^4- ^ 1 Swell the chorus till the ecli - o Sounds a - long the heav'nly way. How with gen-tle hand he leads tliem All a - long the shin • ing way. Ho - ly Spir - it, be our com - fort ; Fill our hearts with love di - vine. P* fck £ r- -O- -•G • — T ^ZZZ^I ±1 75"^ — ~T1 > ^ > '^ ^ _ ^ fVhile Oitr pur-est thou(fhts anil/eel ■ ings Mingle with the. notes we raise. 234 THE SABBATH SCHOOL. 1tl9 God has Said, " Forever Blessed." (Vesper Hymn. 8,7,8,7,4,7) Author uf Words unknown. te^ i .^.. KUBHIAN MRLODT. :i: m^^^^^m 1. 2. 3. ei" bless - ed Those who seek me in their youth; of wis - doni, And the nar row way of truth;" ue weakness ; Be our wis - dom and our guide ; May we walk in love and meekness, Near ■ er to our Saviour's side; Thus, when ev' - ning siiades shall gath - er, We may turn our tear - less eye To the dwelling of our Fa - ther. To our home be • yond the sky; God has said, " For ev - They shall find the patli Be ourstrengtli, for we ^-4 :t df- Nt- It .t=^-^-t K- ^ --1- a ^ Na'ight can harm xis, naught can harm Gent - ly pass - ing, gent - ly pass nar Guide us, Sa - viour, guide us, Sa - viour, In the us. While we thus ing, To the hap m r- -\=-- -^ iM row in py -4- £ I way of truth, thee a - bide, land on high. :t=l!=:=g=: i f ^1 *480 Words bv M. L, Dincan Jesus, Tender Shepherd, Hear Me. (8s & 7s.) - - — ■: — I — I — I — I — -T-^ « — -4. — J 1~ -0- 1. Je - sus, ten-der Shepherd, hear me, 2. Thro' this day thy hand has led me, 3. Let my sins be all for - giv - en. ?- :gz^ m Bless thy lit - tie lamb to- night ; And 1 thank thee for thy care; Bless the friends I love so well ; mm^^^^^ ±f-- 31 — -tz u. ^^ l^~ -*=i r :* s :t=4: -!»- me. Thro' the darkness be thou near Thou hast warm'd me, clothed, and fed me, Take me, when I die, to heav - en, :q: Id—:' :^ I h5»- I I 1/ I Keep me safe till monn'ng light. Lis - ten to my ev • 'ning pray'r. Hap - py there with thee 1_ dwell. -De ^t :f- P-- 1^: Mm THE SABBATH SCHOOL. 235 *^81 Jesus, Blessed Jesus. S. J. Vail. t—t—^ • € ■ I.Jo - 8US, blesa - ed .Je • siis, I would fol -low llicc; Mii'U,;uiil jjiiii', iiu—0 © -• ho - ly 'I hy 'lis - ci ))lc be. Free iVoin sin and lurenients C'ause my feet to slide. On tiie Hock of n: o- ful A ,M^. I 9 O — 1 — C gea, le Free from world - ly Firm - ly let me I I I - strife, TriiRting in thy stand, Yielding strict o mer - it For e - tcr - nal life. Ix; - ilience To my Lord's conmiand. Sfe^ S? T-- ^^^m^^^^^ 3 I'urci- yet and purer, 1 would be in mind, L'jaror yet and dearer, Kvery duty find ; Hoping atil! and trusting (irod without a fear Patiently belicviuy He will make all clear. Calmer yet and calmer, Trial bear and j-ain, Surer yet and surer, Pea(;e at last to gain ; Suffering still and doing, To his will resigned. And to (k)d snlxluing Heart, and will, antl mind. -,S'. ./. Vail. 28^ Gracious Saviour, Gentle Shepherd. (Ss v-c 7s.— Tune No. 2S0.) 1 Gracious Saviour, gentle Shepherd, Little ones are dear to thee ; Gathered with thine arms, and carried In thy bosom, may we be. 2 Tender Shepherd, never leave us From thy fold to go astray ; By thy look of love dirocteil, May we vaJk the narrow way. 3 Taught to lisp the holy i)raises Which on eaith thy children sing, May M'e with tliy saints in glory Join to praise our Lord and King. — ./. /-'. Leeson. 'ff* 286 THE SABBATH. 1983 Gentle, r'oly Jesus. (Tune No. 281.) 1 Gentle, holy Jeauii, Savicnir meek and niild^ Thoti who once wast fanhioned Like a little child ; And in grace and ineeknoH» Up to manhood grew ; Sharing liuinan weaknenH, Htnnan .sori-ow toij. 2 In thy word so holy, Saviour, we can see. That of us thon sayesfc, " Let them c(jmo to me." Glad we comn ! and render All we have to give : While our hearts are tender, Help us, Lord, to live Like thy young diHci[)les, That the world may see We are taught by Jesus, And have learned of thee. May we copy closely Him we so nuich love. Till we l)ear his likeness, Perfected above. -airf. Whitefleld S84 Sweet is the Work, My God, My King. (Hkhron. -J— l^ ^P^^^ ^ ^i^- ;i^3^ -L.M.) Dr. T.. Maaon. ] 1. Sweet 2. Sweet IS is the the work, day 7 God, my King, To sa-cred rest. No praise thy name, give thanks, and sing; nior - tal cares dis-turb my bri-ust; » f f=F-- :^3^ I :b; £^ m T I S To show thy love by morning light. Oh, may my heart in tune be found. -■f I m :i J. t: t And talk f)f all thy truth at night. Like Da-vid's harp of sol- enm sound! My heai-t shall triumph in the Lord, And bless liis works, and bless his wordj Thy works of gr.ace, how bright they shine ! How deep thy coimsels, how divine ! Fools never raise their thoughts so high ; Like brutes they live, like brutes they die; Like grass they flourish, till thy breath Dooms them to everlasting death. 1^ f E f 5 But I shall share a glorious part When grace has well refinea my heart; And fresh supplies of joy are shed. Like holy oil to cheer my head. 6 Then shall I see, and hear, and know All I desired and wished below ; And every power find sweet employ In that eternal world of joy. — Isaac Watts, ?J85 Lord of the Sabbath, Hear Our Vows. (St. Alban.-L.M.-Tune No. 99.) Lord of the Sabbath, hear our vows, On this thy day, in this th^r house; And own, as fateful sacritice, The songs which from thy servants rise. Thine earthly Sabbaths, Lord, we love. But there's a nobler rest above ; To that our labouring souls aspire. With ardent hojie, and strong desire. No more fatigue, no more distress. Nor sin nor hell shall reach the place; No sighs shall mingle with the songs, Which warble from immortal tongues. No rude alarms of raging foes ; No cares to break the long reiwse ; No midnight shade, no clouded sun, But sacred, high, eternal noon. Oh, long-expected day, begin ! Dawn on ther.? realms of woe and sin ; Fain would we leave this weary road. And sleep in death, to rest witn God, —Dr. Doddrida*. Till-: SAKBATH. 237 *4m With Joy We Hail the Sacred Day. (St. I'ltkr.-C.M.-TuneNo. 261.) 1 With joy we iiiiil the Hacred day Whifli (iod hiiH called liis own; With joy the suinnionH we obey To worsliip at his tliiouo. 2 Thy I'hosen temples, Lord, how fair! As ln'ici thy servants throng To l>reatlic the linnihle, fervent prayer, And pour the grateful song. 3 Spirit of grnce, oh, rleign to dwell Witliin thy cliundi helow ! Make her in holiness excel, With pure «levotion glow. 4 Let peace within her walls be found ; Let all her sons unite To hpri'ud with lioly zeal around Thy gospel's glorious light. 5 (Jreat (lod, wc hail the sacred day Which tliou hast called thine own! With Joy the summons we obey To worsliip at thy throne Hiirriet Auber. •481 Safely Through Another Week. Words liy J. .\kwt(in'. (Sai!i;.\th Morn.— G- 7s.) l»u. L. Mason. — # .-#- ^-#-i ^-^ — J- . - #- '--* — — s — •- '-fir- •-#- -.-#-^ -n -* 1. Safe - ly thro' an-oth-er week, (Jod has brought us on our way; Let us now a blessing 2. While we pray for pard'ning grace, Thro'our great Reilccmcrs name, .^liow thy re-con-cil-i'd 3. Here we come tliy name to praise; May we feel thy prc;.scnce near; May tiiy glo - ly meet our :l S — , i"^ — ^-T — V — r T i—d- ^-T — I — :r ^^ — ^-1 — \ >• — 's — I seek, Waiting face, Take a eyes, While we in his courts to - day ; Day of way our sin and shame ; From our in thy house ap - pear ; Here af all the week the best, Emblem worldly cares set free, May we ford us, Lord, a taste Of our k^^ Si ^T-i- r- nal rest. of e - ter - nal rest, Day of all tlie week the best, Emblem of e - ter rest this day in thee, From our worldly cares set free, May we rest this day in thee. ev - er - last- ing feast, Here af - ford us, Lord, a taste Of our ev - er - last- ing feast. ■^ ■•. A -i»- A =|i: -ztr^: ferii^^f^ I 'r* ■ 4 238 THE SCKIPTUKliS. J888 Oh, Day of Rest and Gladness. (Aurkma.— 7s & 6s.— Tune No. 27.) 1 Oh, day of rest and gladness, Oh, day of joy andlight, Oh, balm of care and sadni'HS, Most beautiful, niost briglit; On thee the higli and lowly Before tlie fctr-'-nal throne Sing Holy, Holy. Holy, To the great 'fhree in One. 2 On thee, at the creation, The liffht first had its birth ; On thee for our salvation, Christ rose from depths of earth; On thee our Lord victorious, The Spirit sent from heaven; And thus on thee most glorious A triple light was given. 8 New graces ever gaining From this our day of rent. We reach the rest reniaining To spirits of the blest ; To Holy Cihost be praises, To Father, and to Son ; The Church her voice upraises To thee, blest Three in One. — Dinhop Wordtworth. ^89 Words by P. P. Blibs, J h N 8lng Them Over Again to Me. .zitiz^ t&. ^ q ^ |_4 ^ -n ^-^ ==:^q=: ^::; 1. Sing them o - ver a - gain to me, Won - der - ful words of Life, 2. Christ, the bless - t-d One, gives to all Won - der - ful words of Life; 3. Sweet- ly ech - o the gos - pel call. Won - der - ful words of Life ; ^m -ju=;=^ :JSL r4' rh- — N~ — f^- —^- -^ s 1 i— -J K r J ^1 — f^ — ■ m—i- — « — — • — — 1 — 0— 1 — « — — 1 — -i 1 • ^ — 1 i — i-. #^- — 4— J t=\ ^ — ih- Let Sin • Of - J me ner, fer S — more list par - s -r- ~0— of to don their the and -f- beau lov - peace •0 -t: in U -f f see. Won - de g call. Won ■ de ) all. Won - de «-M-« € !■ -4 r • fu it • fu sr - fu — s 1 words of I words of 1 words of 1~ Life. Life. Life. -■-. 1 I. -l> -u— _^_ — V- =t= ^ =d zd tt — t =t r g 1 L— J-i— J y TIIK sriui'TL'urs. 239 I Sing Them Over Again to Me—Couc!n'{>-(l VVonlHof lifi^ anil lieau-ty, Teaclniif fiiitli iintl «lii - ty; All HO free - Iv giv • «ii, Wwi-iiig us to lieavtiu, Boau- ti ■ ful wonls, Jo - sua, on - fy .Saviour, iSanc- ti - fy for • uv • er. A JL JL A • ^^l^g^EJ^^P -t— r-p-i>— a>^=^s^p=i ^ 3^f m m ttiif f^=r V- f: -I- r won - der • ftil wonls, Won - (U-r - ful words of Life, 4L ^ ^ JL- M. ^ Lifu. I: S-vzild: ?it- ii^^ ' i J800 There is a Stream, Whose Gentle Flow. (^^ \kd.— L.M.) Words by Isaac Watts. Dii. L. Mahox. :gz=:|z=t±:^ zmizt 38: -a- ^^-^^ • "^ i*<- •#■ I ^'^•^ 5P^ 1. There is a stream, whose gentle flow Supplies tlie oi - ty of our 2. That sa-cred stream, thy ho - lyWord, Supports our faitli, our f ears con 3. Loud may the troubled o - ceanroar; In sa-cred peace our souls a -<2- -»- f=f -»-- :g- -fS- 1B— ^-I fS ' . ._^-i f=^= t^ h:^t God; trola ; bide. ±: ^3S ^m -rr -« — rs- f=i^±=rF| -s( — sr w Life, love, and joy, still gli-ding thro', And wat'ring our Sweet peace thy prom -is - es a? - ford, And give new strength While ev'-ry na-tion, ev - 'ry shore, Trembles, and tlreada n % & £ ,_(0_«_«- r^ ^g--^ -9-S- i -i'S- f; ■sr ui-vine a - boiie. to faint-ing souls, tlie swell-ing tide. H©- I Iv . pi 240 THE SCRIPTURES. ^91 Let Everlasting Glories Crown. (Germany.- -L.M.) BERTIIOTSIf. «»- 3 -o- 3 ^ 1. Let ev - er - last - ing glo 2. In vain our tremb-ling con ries crown Thy head, science seeks Some sol ^^^m i y :S=«: -JSs *. ? ^ :^^ i T Sa - viour ground to and rest my up Lord; Thy hands have brought on; Witii long de - spair f my id P^ e sal ■ t>ur m^M^^m^^^m \ i ¥ i=i-^m mi i i ■— «- i^ i :?2: ^m va spir tion »lown, it breaks, And Till ^ ■^^f t £ :tl writ we — »~ thc ap bless ply ing to ^ 5: in thee thy word, a - lone. 3 How well tliy Idessed truths agree ! How wise and holy thy commands 1 Thy promises, liow hrm they be ! How drm our hope and comfort stands I i^tti^ 4 Should all the forms that men devise Assault my faith with treacherous art, I'd call them vanity and lies. And bind thy Gospel to my heart. — Imae Watts. ?5»?} Father of All, in Whom Alone We Live. (T'^llis.-C.M.-Tune No. 4. | 1 Father of all, in whom alone We live, and move, and breathe. One bright, celestial ray dart down, And cheer thy sons beneath. 2 While in thy Word we search for thee, We search with trembling awe ! Open our eyes, and let us see The wonderii of thy law. 3 Now let our darkness comprehend The light that shines so clear; Now the revealing Spirit send, And give us ears to hear. 4 Before us make thy goodness pass, Which here by faith we know ; Let us in Jesus see thy face, And die to all below. THE SCRIPTURES. 241 I ^»3 Holy Bible, Book Divine. (Innocents.— 4-7s.) Moderate J^ ^ ipit ^- ^^ ■^ -w . 1 . Ho - ly Bi - ble, book «ii - vine, Precious 2. Mine, to chide nie when I rove. Mine, to Arr. by W. FI. Moxk. =g= treasure, thou art mine; siiow u Saviour's love; a^^fi^ ^ii f i^ il^i^^ ^: :t r rJEEH Mine, to Mine art I 'if I tell ine whence I came. Mine, to teach me what I thou, to guide my feet, Mine, to judge, con-dcmn, ac Sli^ I i. am; quit; w^ ■k--^ li \^=AA V- -^ 3 Mine, to comfort in distress, If the Holy Spirit bless ; Mine, to show by living faith Man can triumph over death ; "m^ m 1 4 Mine, to tell of joys to come. And the rebel sinner's doom ; Holy Bible, book divine. Precious treasure, thou art mine —J. Burton. ^94 How Precious is the Book Divine. (Arnold.— CM.) Words by J. Fawcbtt. __^ Moderate r^ i?::.^-H - r-H= l-T-1^ r-T— ^r-l -1 T .- , I T-Pt Dr. S. Arsot.i). mu -«- 1 . How pre - 2. It s>^eet 3. This lamp. 7 cious is ly cheers thro' all ^IP^IP^^f^^ ':^ Q- i: the lMK)k oiir droop tlie te di-vine. By iu - spi • ra ing hearts In tliis dark valo dious night Of life, shall guide tion giv'n ! of tears ; our way ; E5:m-s Et2±±=l± 1^ Ifel ^m ^J: t '&-- — t :i=4 "^^m^m Bright as Life, light. Till wo a lamp its doc - trines shine. To guide and joy it still imparts, And quells be- hold the clear • cr light Of an our souls our ris e - ter ^nAifti^r^^^f^ to ht'av'n. ing fears, nal day. 10 I. \ I '■'! 242 THE SCRIPTURES. !895 Father of Mercies. (St. Agnes, Durham.— CM. —Tune No. 134.) 1 Father of mercies, in thy word What endless glory shines ! For ever he thy name adored For these celestial lines. 2 Here may the wretched sons of want Exhaustless riches find ; Biches, above what earth can grant, And lasting as the mind. 3 Here the Redeemer's welcome voice Spreads heavenly peace around ; And life and everlasting joys Attend the blissful soimd. 4 Divine Instructor, gracious Lord, He tliou for ever near ; Teach me to love thy sacred word, And view my Saviour there. •~3Iist Steele. ^96 Words by Katb Hankist. I Love to Tell the Story. W. O. Fi«(HRii. 1^^ 1. I love totelltheSto - ry Of unseen things above, Of Je-siis andhisglory. Of Je-siisand i>is 2. I love totelltheSto- r^'i'Tis pleasant to rc-peatWhatBcein8,eachtimeItulIit, Morewonderful • ly 8. I love totelltheSto • rylFortho8ewhoknowitbe8t8eemhungeringandthir8tingTohcarit,liice the rd. rest. And when in scenes of glory, I si ng tlie new, new song, 'Twill be the old, old Story Th at I have loved so lon^. ^mmi iU'^ ' ^ ^- te ±: — ^-t f -' i^H— PJ^-p— *-'-' /-i >-L;— i-J ■i CHORUS. -^^i^. ^^^^ise^^^ggp JM5- 1 love to tell the Story, 'Twill be mythen-.einglory.TotclltheoUl.oldStory Of Jcsimand his love. DEATH. 243 A Few More Years Shall Roil. (Leominster.— S.M.) O. W. Martin. ~Shr m. '■^ T I '^ few more years shall roll, A few more seas - ona come; few more suns shall set O'er these dark hills of time; I I I I T -&-^- J=4: ,. 4— -;?• — ^^t be with those that rest be wliere suns are not, A - sleep with - in the A far se - re - ner -1.1* CHORUS. ^ =r=f=f=^ -r r r r ' tomb. ^ I ,. * Then, O my Lord, pre • pare My soul for that great day!] '^ S 'JEZ '^ }^ ,1 n\ ! '•i ! i I i :g.. Oh, wash nie m :*J: tliy ±: ±: i precious bloo I ♦ ♦♦35: ^^^y^ ^^: V-T Smrti-Choru» nr Tnii^t. J^^T ^ A \ —I 1 1 — - — I — I high-eat. Shall be onr song to - day. high-est, Shall be our song to - day. highest, Shall be our song ;o - day. m. I # — *— ' — • — ' — \ — j- ■#■•#■•♦-••• An - otli - er year's rich mer-cies prove, His The song that woke the glorious morn. When Oh, may we an un - bro - ken band, A - Xr- r — I - f»^ -g-T- I ■A J — !—- !- If? J J Jj ceaseless care and boundless love. So let our loudest voices raise, Our glad and grateful songs of praise. Da - vid's greater Son was bom, Sung by an heav'nly host, and we. Would join the angel- ic company. round the throne of Jesus stand, And there with augeU and the throng. Of his redeem'd ones join the [song. 'A 4- S ^ ^- -sHt- -^ ^ -8*- I Full Chorvt. ■0 # I SI #■ tzz-^—zxzzzMiir'S) — t s \ ^_X4-^ ^ m 4, 4 .■^■. tf 0—0 — — 0-^-^ dlS -U . ^ J Glo-ry to God in the highest, Glo-ry to God in the highest. Glory, glo-ry, I ^ > THE ADVENT. 215 kI Glory to God in the Highest— Concluded. ^ J* # ,1 iKt Time. \ tvd Time. irlo - ry, glo-ry, Glo - ry be to God on hiirh, God on hitch. glo - ry, glo - ry, Glo - ry be J I I -I — t-f — ^ God on ■9- \- (2- IBI lii^-h, SF1 il^lS ^^ S»9 Angels, from the Realms of Glory. (Helmslev.— 8,7,8,7,4,7.) Rbv. Tiiouam Olivir. \m^^m 1. 2. All-gels, from the realms Ye who sang ere - a - ShephenlSjin the field God with man is now J of glo - ry, Wing your flight o'er all the earth ; tion's sto - ry, Now proclaim Messi - ah's birth: a - bid - ing. Watching o'er your flocks by night, re • sid - ing; Yonder shines the in - fant light: ^- :2:rf-- I ^-^i- l^lig^^^ — I -^ Come Come and M'orship, coimT and worship, come and wor - ship, Wor.ship and wor - ship, Woivsliip fel fefc^ ^r ^^ 0-\ zpci=&- Christ, the newborn King. Christ, the new born King. -© — ffl E 1 i 3 Sages, leave your contemplations, Brighter visions beam afar ; Seek the great Desire of na*^ions; Ye have seen his natal star : Come and worship, Worship Christ, tlie newborn King. Saints, before the altar bending, Watching; long in hope and fciir, Suddenly the Lord, descending. In his temple shall appear: Come and worship, Worship (Jhriat, the newborn King. —Montyomery. 5 1 1 f 300 Brightest and Best. (Us & IO.s.-Tune No. 79.) 1 Brightest and best of the sons of the morning, Dawn on our darkness, and lend us thine aid; Star of the East, the horizon adorning. Guide where our infant Redeemer is laid. 2 Cold on his cradle the dew-drops are shining. Low lies his bed with the beasts ot the stall ; Angels adore him, in slumber reclining. Maker, and Monarch, and Saviour of all. Say, shall we yield him, in costly devotion. Odours of Kdom, and offerings divine? Gems of the mountain, and pearls of the ocean. Myrrh from the forest, and gold from tho mine ? Vainly we offer each ample oblation ; Vainly with gifts would his favour secure; Richer by far is the heart's adoration ; Dearer to God are the prayers of the poor. —BUhofi Hebe'' 246 THE ADVENT. i i 301 Hark I the Herald Angels Sing. (Mendelssohn. — 7s.) Words by C. Wrsley. Mendrlrboiin. 1 Hark ! the her-ald an-gels sing, *' Glo- ry to the new-born King, Peace on earth, and mercy 2. Christ, by highest heav'n adored, Christ, the ev - er - last-ing Lord; Late in time behold liiin 3. Hail tlie heav'n-born Prince of Peace ! Hail the Sun of righteousness! Light and life to all he iie^ J^ t^ f. M i: ^ ^ m^^ t i P:pfc: mild; find and sinners come, Offspring of a brings, Ris'n with healing re - con-ciled." Joy-ful, all ye na-tions, rise, virgin's womb. Veil'd in flesh the Go— t— :tq J > ^ ^ , r— 1 —d 1=1 n^^l F^ r-^ pH a W^ f^ '■ -^3 -0 5-^_i^_^^_5 I r-34:i^=l ^ ••Glo - ry in the high-est, glo - ry, Glo • ry be to Gotl most high!" bi^^3 Ff=«=f=#i > a. f- f h* — V^ 1 N^ =^=n ^ ^'^ -V-- y . _t -^ J> J»__ t±=ipj — 1/ ' . — ^ t^J U r :l,i m 248 THE ADVENT. 303 5 The Gospel Bells are Ringing. S. Wkslky Martin. :fE r - - - I 1. The Gospel bells are ringing, O - ver land, from sea to sea : BIes8-6d news of free sal- 2. The Gospel bells invite us To a feast prepared for all; Do not slight the in • vi fct ilEf m--0- -#-rf -0--0. ? »-^^- Slf :(=: 1 is — t- ^S •?= I I ~1 \- ;±zj:±=j=fc:g=^ =^il3 ::-5j-i_j I. va - tion Do they of - fer yon and me. " For God so loved the world That his " I am the Bread of Life ; Eat of ta - tion, Nor re • ject the gracious call. m rtr. ^ 3r: :t:: V— V X I ^ -t- :t:=t: =F=F girtzj: :i i Y^;=S^^:^^M^-- :^ on - ly Son he gave, Who-so-e'er be -liev-eth in him Ev -er- last- ing life shall have.' me, thou hun-gry soul, Tho' your sins be red as crimson, They shall bo as white as wix>l. -I-— 1- :±: £=£ #^ ? f ^1 CHORUS. Gospel bells, how they ring; Gos-pel a B =|zgri4S Gospel bells, how they ring ; O • ver land, from sea to sea ; #— t- ■v-^-^ -m^^ ii^ i THE ADVENT. 249 The Gospel Bells are R'lng'mg— Concluded. bells r^CZSZI' free ly bring H5-S- ^~rn~^ ^'^ Goa - pel bells :l: Es:£ i \^m s^ :^z=i=S: free • ly bring Bless - in\ news to yon and nie. --— *- 3 The Gospel bells cive warning, As they sound from day to day, Of the fate which doth await them Who forever will delay. " Escape ye, for thy life; Tarry not in all the plain. Nor behind thee look, oh, never. Lest thou be vuusumed iu pain. " -i fr :)i-=!i: :t: I r- 4 The Gospel bells are joyful. As they echo far and wide. Bearing notes of perfect pardon, Through a Saviour crucified. " Gofid tidings of great joy To all people «lo I bring, Unto you is born a Saviour. Which is Christ the Lord " and King. — J. U. Martin, 304 Joy to the World I the Lord is Come. (Antioch.— CM.) X Handrl. izj: a: l=i m\ I.Joy to the world! the Lord is come; Let earth receive her King; 2. Joy to the world! the Saviour reigns ; Let men thrir songs em -ploy; 5Lllii ^ i£3^^\ rt". a:: H -^ -0- -0- ztz .^^. -at >5 m M=i Let ev - 'ry heart prepare him room, And heav'n and nature sing. Anil Whilefieldsand floods, rocks, hills, and plains Repeat the sounding joy. He- W\ -7—*- V — ^ — (^ — j/— t^- ^iT=z;;==i=:-it: --^t- -#- ^m i] heav'n and na- ture peat the sounding P %Z joy. And heav'n, R6 - peat. And heav'n Re - peat and nature sing, the sounding joy. 3 No more let sin and sorrow grow, Nor thorns infest the ground ; He comes to make his blessings flow Far as the curse is found. 4 He rules the world with truth and grace. And makes the nations prove The glories of his righteousness, And wonders of his love. —Igaac Wall*. 'I i > if 11 'I mi Ji I ■ h A- 250 THE CRUCIFIXION. 305 When I Survey the Wondrous Cross. (Hamburg. — L.M.; Slowly _ _ 1>R. L. HAMir, 1. When I 2. For • bid 8ur-vey the iti Lord, that woiulrv — -s — , — ^T-4 X -\ 1 t-r 1 S St Asa Hull. I S L A - las! and did 2. Was it for crimes that my Saviour bleed? And did my Sov'reign die?Wouldho devote have done, Hegroaned upon the tree ? A - maz - ing pi (hat tyl CZ/0.— Help me, dear Saviour, • ^-i-^ T thee to own. And cv - er faith-fiil be ; And when thou f- . sittest sac - red head For such a worm grace unknown J And love be yond on thv throne. Dear Lord, re v mem' ^—i b — b b— ^ ber me. 3 Well might the sun in darkness hide. And shut his glories in. When Christ, the mighty Maker, died For man, the creature's sin. i Thus might I hide my blushing face While nis dear cross appears ; Dissolve my heart in thankfulness And melt mine eyes to tears. 6 But drops of grief can ne'er repay The debt of love I owe ; Here, Lord. I give myself away, — Tia all thisit I can do. —luaae Wattx. THE RESURRECTION. 251 308 Word* by Rkv. R. Ix)Wrt. Low in the Grave He Lay. Rev. R. Lowut. ^^^1=i-^^i^^lii^£^^ 1. Low in tlio Krave lie lay — Jesus, my vSaviour ! Waiting the coming clay — Jesus, my Lord ! 2. Vain ly tliey watch his hetl — Jeaus.my Saviour! Vainly they seal the dead— Jesus, my Lord ! 3. Death cannot keep his prey — Je - sub, my Saviour ! Ho tore the bars away — Jesus, my Lord ! CHORUS. Fanter. N — -i^-f^ r -\- s^ Up from the grave ho a - rose, With a mighty triunjph o'er liis foes ; He arose ! He arose ! 1 He a - rose a Vic-tor from the dark domain, And he lives for- ev - er with his .^4 S S '^ — St-©-- -J^. •> ^^^^m^=^ i Z^-.SlL. saints to reign ; Hoa - rose ! He a - rose ! Hal - le - lu - jah!,Christa - rose ! He u-rose ! He a-n>se 1 1^ ^Jj ±3 :?=±=:;J: v-«- 5!: =:b=^r-: ^ * ' 1 252 THE RESURRECTION. 309 Ring, Ring the Bells Over Ocean and Shore. Words bv Flora L. Best. Rrv. R. Lowrt. ■w- \±Z 1. Ring, ring the bells o • ver o - ccivn and shore,. To - ruji, thoRiH-cii, nhnll siiMer no more; 2. Hruuk from your bon .^ - - f: pHg^Nfe4ia#=S^ ^tfeF=aiJ tfeii THE RliSUKKLCTION. 253 310 Mary to the Saviour's Tomb. Word! hy S. D. Marhii. (Mautyn.— 8-7s.) Fine, 1^1 3 i" Ma • ry to tlio Suviour's tomb Hiist - e«l at tlio ciir • ly dtiwii ; Spiio Kliobruught.iind rich pi>rfuiiie, But tlio Lonl hIio loved liudgono; lint lier Kor - row quii'k • ly lied When bIio heard his wel - eoine voice; ' Christ luid ris • en tioni the «lead — Now iio bids her heart re • joice. Ho who cttino to com - fort her, Wlieii Hhotlnxight her all Mas lost, your ro - lief up- pear, Tlio' you lutw are tem -pest-tosH'd. I'iil for tmm ipzzzip: I).C, — TreniblirnjfU'hiU a Ye who vecp for ]Vi ep- ing jor a crys • (ill flood lit ■ sued from hi r tvepp • imj eye. Ji ■ sHH unkr. Jfe will wine your tmrs a ■ nuu. till flood u'hile may hint, A-r-A He But sued from her weep • iiiij will vtipe your tmrs a the momhtif Iniitys the -4—4 eye. way. ■ I ,1 -Ur-^JA% For a while siio ling -'ring stood, What ttcliangeiiis word can make, On his arm your bur - den cast; Fill'd with 8or - low and sur- prise. Turn - ing daiknoss in - to day ! On his love yourthonghtseniploy; 5^ .^^: :g:--S=p T- ^m -0- 4= -9 gj^E] "Christ, the Lord, is Risen To-Dayl" (Mekcv-4-7s.) L. M. GOTTSCnAlK, €0 t\ -an = T— 1— jzTi:{=^-| — 1 -T i:^=e:l=5--ir--*-|: 1, "Christ, tlie Lord, 2. Love's re • deem is risen to - day," Sdum of men iiiid an - jji-'ls ing work is done; Fought_tlie light, tl:c bat - tlo I" say; won; i-ujid .zr=:': :zg-_z:l:i: J :2: ±: ..# ^ , 1^] l__J_| T-,- _. 1 Up- , J Raise your jovs Lol the aun.s I JL ami triumphs high; Sing, e - clipse is o'er, ve heavens; thou earth, ro - ply Lo ! he sets ~-—M. I |-,-J_ •-,—9 — "^ 1— 2-'-T— 3 Lives again our glorious King; Where, O Death, is now thy sting? Once he died our souls to save ; Where's thy victory, boasting grave? ^ X in blood no more. J^t--^ e— .-,^. :i^e 4 King of glory ! Soul of bliss ! Kverlasting life is this, — Thee to kn w, thy power to prove, Th\is to sing, and thua to love. —c. Wesley. I! <' 'U E. i 254 RESURRKCTION OF BELIEVERS. 313 Come, Ye Saints, Behold. (Crown Him.— 8,7,8,7,4,7.— Tune No. 314.) Thus ho fills hi8 foes with shame : II: Sing ye praises! Praises to the Viutor's name. :|| 3 Jesus triumphs ! countless legions Come from heaven to meet their King ; •Soon, in yonder blessed regions, They shall join his praise to sing; I : Songs eternal Shall through heaven's high arches rinc' :|| -T. Kelly. 1 Come, ye saints, behold and wonder, See the place whore Jesus lay; He has burst his bands asunder; He has borne our sins away ; ||: Joyful lidingsl Tfes, the Lord has risen to-day. :I| 2 Jesus triumphs ! sing ye praises ; liy his death ho overcame; Thuj the Lord his glory raises, 313 Words br M. A. Kiddrr. We Shall Sleep, But Not Forever. S. J. VAIt,. '^^^^^m^ 1-= — N- :*:tr^ j^lri^lEiEEl 1. We shallsh'ppjbiitnotfor-ev-er.Thfrewillbe a glorious dawn! Wo shall meet to part— no, 2. Wlinnve st'o ? iJieciousblossomThatwe tended with such cure, Kmh'-ly ta-ken frtnn our 3. WeBliallslecp, b'ltnotfor-ev-er, In the lone and si - lent grave ; iJlessed be the Lord tliat never, On the re-aur-rec-tion mom! From the deeiiest caves of ocean. From thedesertand t!ie bosom. How our aching heartsdes|(air!Kou!idit8littlegraveweliiiger, Till the setting sun is taketh, Bles8-edbetheLordthatgavt'.liitliebriglit,i'-ter nal ci - ty Death can never, uev-er ^^_.. - I ii.iX,,,, .1 ■ -*- ^- — — 1.. ■ .... X— _ ., ■■ - * ,1 y ,1 1 CHORUS, p I^I^^^^il^if^l^P^ WW T)lain, From the valley and tbemoun tain, C- -=^ crcn. -^^^^m^^^m cv - er, Th(!re will l)e a glorious dawn ; We shall ineetto part — no, never. On the resurrection mom I ^^^ i^ %dk V— V- tLt-f-^- f-'-f-f=f ^liife •3?, THE ASCKNSION. 255 314 Look, Ye Saints, the Sight is Glorious I Arr. by Oro. C. RTKnnivs \ \ ^_-, ^ . , ^v 1. Look, ye saints, the sight is glorimis; See the "Man of Sorrows" now 2. Crown the Sa-viour! an - gels, crown him ! Rich the trophies Je " sus brings: ■•■ • l*^ ■#• mm^^m^^^^ =rr_:iP=i::t=rr=:T n 1:; 1-. < •■ iL<:Ljv=iz=i! -K- — '_ . I •— — . - _N — m s-T- 1 1' . ' . ^ From the fight re - turn vie - torious: F-v - 'ry knee to him shall bow! In the soil of jiow'r en - throne him. While the vault of heav - en rings: Ciionirs. Crown him ! erown him I an - gels, crown iiim 1 < 'rowu the Saviour " Iving of kings !" -% ^^^1^ r»z — y- -^ — ^i lif^] » ^i-Aj^^^' 1 Crown himi . _ T — 5p ~ ^- #_.«_i*i T-_ _ •- •_ :>: :ii_iz:r g 3 Sinners in derision crowned him, Mocking thus the Saviour's clairri ; Saints and angels crow nation, Nor in thy richness stay; Stay not till all the lowly Iriumphant reach their home; Stay not till all the holy Proclaim, " The Lord is come !" -S. F. Smith. 330 Lord, If at Thy Command. (St. Michael.— S.M.) From Grnrvan Psaltbr^ 5 '.ZJZ 1. Lord, if 2. The vir at thy com - mand tue of thy grace ribpri I The A word large of life in • crease we shall sow, give. Now then the ceaseless shower Of gospel blessings send. And let the soul -con verting power Thy miniaters attend. On multitudes confer The heart-renewing love. And by the joy of srace prepare For fuller joys aSove. —c. We^. 2G0 MISSIONARY. vflV; 1 3*^1 A Better Day is Coming. i^^^^rii^ ■^\ Rbv. R. Lowry. --N- 9 y 1. A bet - ter 2. The boast of 3. Oh ! for that 11^ 1=1=1 day is com ■ ing, A niorn-inc promised long, When haughty Er - ror, No more will fill the air, lint ho - ly dawning We watch, and wait, and pray. Till ^-.■^^■ r- r- ±1 h- :|=M=tq=1 m i i^i^ gird - ed Right, with ho - ly Might, Will o - ver - throw the wrong; \Vlien Age and Youth will love the Truth, And spread it ev - 'ry- where; No o'er the height the morning light Shall drive the gloom a - way ; And z|b=f=£=£q=e g=1-f— f- Ti— '-V r- 1!=1 £ ^^iPil^^g^^iil^ God the Lord will more from want and when the heav'n - ly lis - ten To ev - 'ry plaintive sigh, And sor - row Will come the liope-less cry; And glo - ry Shall flood the earth and sky, We'll #■ ■)•• #■ - -.♦ #--A i f^^^. m=^ :=d= m ^ ^^i^^-Eg m ? ^ tr. © stretch his hand o'er ev - 'ry land. With jus • tiee by and - by. strife will cease, and per • feet Peace Will flour - ish by - and - by. bless the Lord for all his Word, And praise him by - and • by. — 9- I Vi MISSIONARY. 261 i CnORlTS. A Better Day is Coming — Conc/mM. r ?T=*- Com - ing by - and - by, com - ing by • aiul - by! The btst • ter day is ^ •^' ■•- g:_-x=£=£=£ ~!iXt^^i— i==S=i M— ^^ i I -#-i- -«-- com - ing, The morning draweth nigh; Coming by -and -by, coming by -and- ^^: It :t=t ■-*? t? ji X, .'^- E=q:=:j54:= ^ j_- ^,_ gi=tz:S - j ^=:p ^ Et? ^1 p« by! The welcome dawn will has -ten on. 'Tis com • ing by ■ and - by. i I T T^- r- 3^*^ Hark! the Song of Jubilee. (Mendelssohn.— 7s.— Tunk No. 301.) 1 Hark ! the song of jubilee; Loud as mighty thunders roar, Or the fulness of the sea, When it breaks upon the shore: Hallelujah ! for the Lord Goil omnipotent shall reign ; Hallelujah ! let the word Echo round the earth and main. 'X Hallelujah !— hark ! the sound, From the centre to the skies, Wakes aljove, beneath, around, All creation's harmonies : See Jehovah's banner furled, Sheathed his sword : he speaks — 'tis done, And the kingdoms of this world Are the kingdoms of liis Son. 3 He shall reign from pole to pole With illimitable sway; He shall reign when, like a scroll, Yonder heavens have passed away: Then the end ; — beneath his rod, Man's last enemy shall fall ; Hallelujah ! Christ in God, Ood in Christ, is all in all. —Uontfiomtiit, 262 MISSIONARY. ;!. i, H 393 Into a Tent Where a Gipsy Boy Lay. A home missionary visited a dyinK boy in a Gipsy tent. Bending over him, he said, " God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. The dying boy heard, and whispered, " Nobody ever told me." R. M. UcTrtmB. ^ N N ^ »^ > »._. ^ ^ ^ ^ k I. ^ ^^1^ i:«: --i=f 5 ^ ^m 1. Ill -to a tent where a gipsy boy lay, Dying 2. " Didiie «o love me, — a poor li ttle boy ? Send un- to me the good ti-dinga of joy? a - lone at the close of the day, zood ti-d' U > > '/ > > I > U l^ 1/ l^ k^ ■0 — 0—S^0~0^^ '■-r— f-ri — -^ — • — * — # — 9 — 0^^ — — — I J News of sal- va-tiou we carried, — said he, "No-bod - y ev - er has told it to niel' Need 1 not perisli? my hand will he hold? No-bod - y ev - er the sto - ly has told!" '• U l** U • • . ' ' cnoiius. m^^^^^^^^^^ Tell it again ! tell it a - gain ! Sal - va-tion's sto - ry re -peat o'er and o'er, titiiit: ti t: £: ^ ♦ '=?=?= ■/--/—(/- t T #— fi 1—1- 1 h- 1 r (— -# * •• li / / b'' *t s s s .s =i— »-J— # 4 J .-^-j=*— I— j — ^^ — • — • — ^ — r=#-T-^:= ? — p M Till none can say, of the children of men," Xo- bod • V ev - er lias toM me be -fore!" 1^ ij ij I. ij ij I *■*' I > ^ ;*' > > m/ 8 Bending, we caught the last words of his 4 Smiling, he said, as his last sigh was spent, breath, j "I am so glad that for me he was sent !" Just as he entered the valley of death : j Whispered, while low sank the sun in the "God sent his Son ! - whosoever ?"— said he; west, •• Then I am sure that he sent him for me I"' \ " Lord, I believe I tell it now to the rest !" ~Mr». M. D Slaile. MOkNINCl AND EVENING. 2«3 3/J4 Awake, My Soul, and with Ihe Sun. (Mormno Hymn.— L.M.) P Dr. MAIN7.RK. ms^^^^^^^ t= T^' 1. Awake, 2. Redeem m. ■f- % my soul, ami with the sun Tliy dai • ly stage of thy misspent niomentn past, And live this day as ■ ^ -^ -f- _ f- J *S - f- . f- ^ 1^ I EE3 :t iP^W du ■ ty run : if thy last; ^ *■ -0- -^ — i:t:;r 1 i Shake off Thy tal P f: =1: -# — « — « — J^ It :^: dull sloth, and ear - ly rise. To pay thy morning ents to im - prove take care; For the great "^^^^ 1. Now the ilayliglit j^oes u • way, 2. .le - SU8, Saviour, was'i a • waj , Sa • viour, Uh • ten while 1 pray, All tliiit lias been wrong to - «hiy ; ^mip^^i^^^^^$^\^ Asking thee to watch an* I keep. Help nie ov "ry \; We stand to blo88thei3t'rp our worship ceam-.Tlicn, low Iv kncfliiij,', wait tliv word of peivce. ide! 2. Swift to its close ebbs out life's little day; Kartli's joys grow dim, its glories pass a • way; When other helpers fail, and lomfortstlee, Helpof the h^■lples^«,oll, a bich- witli mel Change and de-cay in all around I bee; Oh, thou whochangest not, abide witli me ! I I I I q.^=^.- :^ ^-T-g — 3i-2.r^i -r- r :|-fcf g--- - -r — » i^-i-r ' v- \ — * |4— h 3 I need thy presence every passing hour; 4 Reveal thyself before my closing eyes; What but thy grace can foil the tempter's ' Shine through tiie gloinn, and point me to power? the skies. Who like thyself my guide and stay can be ■/ Heaven's morning breaks, and eartii's vain Through cloud and sunshiiu', oh, abide with shadows flee; me I 'In life and death, O Lord, abide with me! //. b\ Lute. i • 1 1 \ II ;i I i 266 MOUNINCi AND KVLNINCJ. &3I Saviour, Breathe an Evening Blessing. (Italian Chorale. — 8s&7s.) word, by JJKu.moN. Arr. ».y W. H. Momk I^"^"^~F-3Tt='t^jj ---f |^= j^?;=r^ j^=j^^ I -g=5=i=^ I 1. Sa -vionr, Itnwitlieiiii t-vi'ii iii^ )iU-8H-iii^ Kro le - i«mi' 2. Tlio' tliu iii;,'l>t \w tiark uiiiT drear y, Dark hums can our HpiritH Heal; not iiiilufroni thuo; m^4 :2:v-|-:r«Lz:c::=: 27 r Sill and want we oonie con - fcHS - iiig ; Tliou cniiat save and Thou art lie who, nev - or wea - ry, Watcliest where tliy r t^^l= M ^S: thou canst heal, jieo • pie he, T-T-i^i— 8: EzE^eI^^e^ fc»: ^ =1 — ei-x -i: .Is ®- -T— * a ©—J—©-- © © — ■ Tho' de - struc tioii walk a • round us, Tlio" tlie ar • rows jiast us fly, ShouM swift death this night o'ortake us, And our couch he • come our tomb, Pi 1 JL -t- -I £ ft- -££Efe ;i n ■ 15 i i, .i fi :S=:± i ^'- -©-- An - gel- guards from thee surround us; We are May the morn in heav'ii a - wake us, Clad in safe, if ihou art nigh, light and deathless bloom. 1 I- f :tzi: I I :p=t f ife: -i5— :«: t=t: ^ TEMPER.aInCK. 2G7 u:r^ There's a Demon In the Glass— Dash it Down I Kl.V. II. l.ilWKV. - «^ — »» — 1 =1— r-i 1. Thertt's a do • iiiou in tlio gliiHs— Diinh it — f— i,-- -;;- Dash it (low n I _• 0. .0- -f ■ -0- — S— s — s — s- m throe, And a world of bit-terwix-, Ly • in;,' un - dtinfatii if.s flow D.ikIi it fend, And it flat - ters as a frii'nd, TIk ro is ni -in in tlio end Dash it sin, If its Hway hnt once he-j^'in, Wliili; it draws it>^ \ic tini in — !>aKh it 1= :tir: -0- .0. .0. JfT- 1 1 1 1 K 4 / / C / ^ r- V- f- ^ 1 h- H * :^t-z^ s^^TT^T-?^ down! Dash it down. Dash it down, Dash it down I Dash it down. Dash it down, Dash it down I J > ^ I ■i ■ i' 2G8 TEMPERANCE. 333 The Army of Temperance is Gathering Its Men. Wm. B. Bradburt. ^^^^i^ 1. The ar 2. King Al my of teinp'rance is CO - hol'a ur • my is p^^;^ ^^ ^jH^-^=i^j gath • 'ring ita men, From must - 'ring in might, Then --i: =S ^^^^^mm :m ■r-' A hill ■ top come to and moun the res tain, from cue, come Vttl join ley in ^ and glen ; Cold the fight; Witli ^ m^^ I: ^-g- p^zzzj ^Ii 1 ^ ^m -j^- t EE wa • ter's our love on our Ijev'rage, we ban - ner are lus - ty and strong. Then and love in our song, We're m T- £^^ ■^ i m :.t± -Z± 1 S^^^ irzii; -_^ :t come jont sure DOW our ar - my and be marcli - ing a - long, to win as we're march - ing a • long. 5E i^ -H cuonirs. §M^m\^mm^^mm Marching a • long — we are marching a • long. Come join our ar - my and Ik; ->— march ■ inir a - luuir; Cold wa • tor will make its both ^ w^'E^^m^ i ^ tkmi'Erance:. 209 The Army of Temperance Is Gathering Its Men— Concluded. K-s— !- S=tEE|E3^R_^ -I^-^— >- IP s ^ , valiant ami strong';! lion cuine join our ar • my ami lie nuiioliiiig a ■ loii<.'. ±: ±:fz:T=:pi=:?=r=p=!?z=?iiE?zzz:fz:}: ±: 2ZE*: fl 3 The foe may ont-numher us many a score, 4 From mountain U> lakes, from the gulf to the But our leaders are valiant, and ne'er •..ill strand, give o'er: Our army is nuircliing in strength through Our cause is human>;, we shall trium))h o'er ■ tlie land; wrong, In Love, Faitii, and I'urity wf still will gn»w Then come join our army and be marching strong, "■long. i Thenoomejoinourarmyandbemaichingalong. -./. ir. llinic. Words by VV, 8. Hark! the Tennperance Bells are Ringing. Wm. Stf.vknmin. ^ r 1. Hark! tilt) temp'rant^elK'Hs are rin';inp,J<)\i ins imi-- 'hT- i-— *-.'»'- -JSi ^ V b^ Ndno to biud the heart that's bro - ken, For the want of footl they're dy - ing, Fctt - 'red ev - 'ry nohle ini • pulse, fEEfi=i-i: V ^- -®- ;j None to point to reulins u ■ bove. Sink - ing low in deep de - spair. Ev - 'ry true desire for gooil. iigSS^g •#■*■■»• ■*"»"#• Un % TT g^ijEI ^^f^l'^^^^ ^EEt-^^SgSEEfe-^^^I^^^J ? -^^^ CHORUS. IS^ teg ^, S^ :« 1^;^ (!<> in Je - bus' name ana help thtiii, (io with ill lie ■ sui^' imnie and help tiieiu. I E u u > u u t ^ ^ 1 r 1 ^^ ETpEa ^-T— ^ rd: -fi»- — "t ■^ .s -^-■i — # — tf — « — .# — ten - der love and care; (io, ru - claim the lost and with ten - der lovo and care: re- xm^, V — i- ^-f. — ^. — ^ — t -_«__^ P ^ 9 # , 9 ^ J^ =g= ^ rit. 0—. — 4- — 4 — * — # ^v V^ f f—-^ fall - - en; claim the lost and fall - en ; ^-^rg--»- » f ^ 77 ' t Go, with earnt'st pleading prayer. witii pleading pray'r, if :p=t lU^ii-— /- i;^: 1 ^ 1 r ■ ' 1 * •i> 272 TEMPERANCE ase Have Courage, My Boy, to Say " No ! " Words by Hay Palmrk. (SOLO.) z± ff' j \ h , 11. K. PaLMML rTW T^ rr r — r — rjTf — r 1. You're starting, my boy, on life's journey, A-lon^ the ^rand highway of life; Youll meet with a thousand temi^ 2. In courage a -lone lies yoursafety. When you the long journey be-gin ; Your trust in aheav>cn-Iy 3. Be careful in choosing companions, Seek on • ly the brave and the true ; And stand by your friends when ia :3it3 tt m m t± i f ^^ r=^f5 ta - tions— Each ci • ty with e- vil is rife. Fath-er Will keep you un- spot -ted from sin. tri • al. Ne'er changing the old for the new; This world is a stage of excitement, There'c Tenip-ta - tions will go on in-crcos-ing, As Andwhcn by false friends you are tempted The i-H-l 0-1- p-'-p^ till I '^^m _^-f-K-^f fir '*r W j-0- r 5 • E • w ^-^ ■# # .-# u r '-0-i dan - ger wher-ev • er you go ; But if you are tempte ^ .^ ^^^ftpm^^^t^^^m. side, Np(!df\il strength willheaupplit'd. Warn the drunkard .if liis state, Ronae him ere fly, Touch not, taste not, lest tliey die. Warn tliem all witli feeling heart, xu tiiia sin ^ > ,s rit. it Vm} too late; Tell him liope doth yet remain. If he on - ly will alwtain. to take no part, \> arn tlutm all this curBo to shun, Which hath nndtitudes undone. - >j I ^ s #. A #. ^ 274 TEMPERANCE. 338 ord Worda by A. 8aroi!it. See, the Church of Christ / ises. Harmon'zfHl by W. A. OoniN. ^ -.H= *.-^ ^^ 3 , /See. *• \ Lis - „ ( Men ^ \ Help the Church of Christ a • ris - es, ten to the drunk • ard's wail • ing, of (io<1, your help come lend us, us, pas • tors, help us, teach • ers. Smile or frown of See his strug • gles From the scorn and Har • vest rioii a • ?^ "T^ t- m^i i J- -(- Ui— ^ 19 ^ S3; * T i *=|: mm i ^ man un sneer watts de - spis • es, For - ward is the cry it a - vail - ing, Now when hu - man liulp seems de - fend us, I^v - itig hearts and pray'rs, oh, the reap • ers, There's no room for drones and rais • es fail • ing send us sleep ■ *' ^—9-p — r- 3i: ^ — rr:*-^ — § •-- f ^ m CHORUS. S^iE^^" {For a great cm - 8a- y-1 — — t ^ — H^ — !p - f - 1^ . ■^— : !h^ 1' '^ -^-t-i 1 1 m^i3 ^-^ ^ij=:i=^ ^j^ ^^^ Bet • ter days come slow ■ ly. While our ease we cher - ish, ^^ f- -^— '>-1'- :^;:i _-J 1=^^ -j:i We will stand a And tlie foe un -—I TEMPERANCE. 275 ^ ^ fe^ See, the Church of Christ Arises— C<»ie/uded. I * temp - 'ranee hand, To cheek'd be • low, De wnak lust and and m ^i^fa IE -j-_j- i low - ly ; brav - est ? -t f- Oh, hf(W long shall Tal - ;;nt«, time, and Sa • tiin's aim life aie tly ^ ^-^ £ *rt J^ PJ^^ 5?~t>'- ^ ^EEE^ By this Wo shall foe SMon onr be r faith with Ik> ahain - in 2, tliL- »iy - iiig, And For the thy ^J ^ Sl^ ^ ~»— — ::JiEm: i±5. -\ — =f 1 1 0. — r— af-i 1^ -\ - *— 1 — -| — — -jj _5 #_ 3^ 1-— =1^: — tf ^^, — « — izzjzzi- M Chris- tian cause de - fam - ing, With • out «'f - fort made? sake our - selvcM de - ny • ing, Love tis Lo-il, not less. £ m — /- -0^*- =*^^*^ii J! ■ I I I i m 276 TKMPKRANCE. 339 Give Thanks Unto God, Who is Able and Willing. WordH by M. R. Si:rvo»8. -JTf- ' -'- ^ (DUET.) II. R P^t.MRR. 1. Give thankn iin - to (iod, wlio 2. Sweet hope in the hoiiu; of 3. Then ban ■ ish the wine • cup i^^^^^^iiiiip 18 the uml a - ble (h-iink - ard sL'ck for and will - ing huth lis - en, a bless - ing i^^ ISTi ©- l! :j m r=*=^?=l=r '^ Ei^fe # T'T m To save to the ut - ter - most all who draw near; Where the dark • /jess of sor - row too long held its reign; FroHj him in whose might you a • lone can pre - vail; m^ ~»-v- :?r:- "t; J i I ±= ■^f To He hath For ^IZtZIt ^1 --^ r ^ send cast thev out ofl" who his Ilia will liu'ht, their fet - ters, seek him, re - demp - tion ful and burst from his their weak - ness con fill - ing, pria - on, ing. fess Pg 'i^^m^ m ^1^ While his won ■ i : ... a • li.so, for tiiy ligfit is A - riNf! ii - liw! i jg^|:3^ E-* 3EJ3^^ 0. 0. 0^— - -# ■ _ 0.. y ^ — ^- -V — ^/ — "^ — f — r WWHiX A - rise! ... u • ri.-^i'! ... » • rise, /or thy light is A • ristl a • rise! " f=i^lz:^ni»: ■•• 4. «■ .^Iz^i^t - H---V T--=:^-iiJ?=r mM -! i — -0 0. come! The light .... of truth . . U» load .... tn*^ The li^ht of Ins truth ami lovt», To lead to ihy ^ I -- — - f*^** V I — - I ^ ! ^ . f**^ ^ jtT* -^ ■^' -^ ■ » Sf ♦ . ■*• ♦ _-* • -• < J^ Kg^ l^ -I ^-t brb: • T :J=:#:ri=, f=f=i'= i^^ u - ful more hold, heart tit Wf he for stand stow; heav i: () And !Set Lord, to let our free from wor - ahi|> fu - tnre things bo heio; days, low; Praise for thy mer - ci«'8 pa»t to give, And ask thy guidance whilst wo live. Bi Praise for thy mer - ci«'8 pa»t to give. And ask thy guidance whilst wo With -out re - serve. O Lord, be thine, — Hid uh a - wake, a - rine, and Ami when death brings us full redease, Oh, may our lat - ter end be :=g- T-: 4- i, ^mi :te -»9- tz live. shine! pence ! t m :U:i Sing to the Great Jehovah's Praise ! (Abridge.-C.M.-TuneNo. 132.) 1 Sing to the great Jeho^'ah's praise 1 All praise to him belonijs; Who kindly lengthens out our days, Demands our choicest songs. 2 His providence hath brought us through Another various year; We all with vows and anthems new Before our God appear. 3 Father, thy mercies past we own, Thy still continued care; To thee presenting, through thy Son, Whate'er we have or are. 4 Our lips and lives shall gladly show The wonders of tliy love, While on in Jeeua' steps we go To see thy face above. 5 Our residue of days or hours Thine, wholly thine, shall be, And all our consecrated powers A sacrifice to thee. — C. WeiUy. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) A ^^ .^^4p. ^fi >^/ /j^ i 1.0 I.I 11.25 |5o ■^" H^H £ Iffi ||2£ 1.4 14 1.6 Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTEP.N.Y. 14580 (716) •72-4503 V .§\^ \\ r$ 6^ 4^' '^t l/u ; Il .t 280 NEW YEAR. 344 Come, Let Us Anew Our Journey Pursue. (10,5,11.) i Spirited. Sispiruei ■At ^i'En^^. T=^- ir Rkv. Lb Rot Hookrr. -T m 1. Come, let us a - new our jour-ney pur - sue, Roll round with the 2. His ail - or - a • ble will let us glad - ly ful - 111, And our tal-ents ini- ■4— >' 1 — h ±: V=^- £ :t v-^ :t ^=i g year. Roll round with the year, And nev - er stand still till the prove, And our tal - ents im - prove, By the pa - tience of hope, and the ■a .^— #. 4«. -^ ^ ■(» .*.— * ^ 4L m. ^ .0. vnz:^ V^=^- :t=t :t: -P — f— --f- :t=:r: CHORUS. paE3 Mas - ter ap - pear. Roll round with the year, .... Roll round with the la - bour of love. Roll round w-th the year, Roll 1 — r— F : -©- -^ :?=zi?z=t: i A- 1 . ; -( ■'A \ • '• ' 1 i; 1 ' . ( ii.J i 4-- :i: year, round with the year, I - ^ -(a And nev . er stand still till the Mas - ter -© — ap - pear. -»9- .._•.. -^ ^= -^- 1- f t=[==t:: :g: 1 I 3 Our life is a dream ; our time, as a stream, Glides swiftly away; And the fugitive moment refuses to stay. 4 The arrow is flown ; the moment is gone ; The millennial year Rushes on to our view, and eternity's here. 5 Oh, that each in the day of his coming may say, *' I have fought my way through; I have finished the work thou didst give me to do." 6 Oh, that each from his Lord may receive the glad word, " Well and faithfully done! Enter into my joy, uiid sit down on ni v th )-one. " — C'. Wetlev, MISCELLANEOUS. 281 345 Words by Mart A. Kiddkr. Lord, I Care Not for Riches. Frank M. Davis. pz^ — ^ — ;;j I I - t ■; 3T- > L Lord, I care not for riches, Neither sil - vcr nor gold; I would make sure of 2. Lord, my sins they are ma - ny, Likethesands of the sen; But thy blood, oh, my 3. Oh, that beau- ti - ful ci - ty, With its mansions of liyht. With its ylo - ri - 6ed $ X-- f ± ^Jp^IEiES i i Ss heaven, I would en - ter the fold : In the book of thy kingdom. With its pages so Saviour! Is suf - fi -cientfor me; For thypromiseis written In bright letters that be - ings In pure garments of white; Where no e - vil thing cometh. To despoil what is 1 1/ ^ -r=n^ It: -# — 0—0- -•—■•—• :t^^ m CHORUS. fair. Tell me, Je - siis, my Saviour, Is my name written there ? glow, "Tho' your sins be as scarlet, I will make them like stiow." Is my name written fair; Where the an - gels are watching: Is my name written tiiere? ^^^l H rf''i^ u- £ i r S ^i^^. f li ti ':■ I receive the my thmne." -6'. We»Uv. there, On the page white and fair? In the book of thy kingdom, Is my name written there? ^ f I' 282 MISCELLANEOUS. 340 Oh, Come, Let Us Sing Unto the Lord. (Chant.-C.M.-Tune No. 21.) (Venite, Exultemus Domino.) 1 Oh, come, let us sing un- | to the | Lord: let us heartily rejoice in the | strength of | our sal- I -vation. 2 Let us come before his presence { with thanks- I -giving: and show ourselves | g:ad in | him with | psahns. 3 For the Lord is a | great — | God : and a great | King a- | -bove all | gods. 4 In liis hand are all the corners j of the | earth : and the strength of the | hills is | his — \ also. 5 The sea is his, | and he | made it: and his hands pre- | -pared the | dry — | land. 6 Oh, come, let us worship | and fall | down: and kueel be- | -fore tiie j Lord our | Maker. 7 For he is the \ Lord our | God : and we are the people of his pasture, and the | sheep of I nis — I hand. 8 Oh, worship the Lord in the I beauty of | holiness : let the whole earth | stand in | awe of I him. *9 For he cometh, for he cometh to | judge the I earth: and with righteousness to judge the world, and the | people | with his I truth. 10 Glory be to tlie Father, and | to the | Son: and I to the | Holy Ghost; 11 As it was in the beginning, is now, and | ever ] shall be • world | without | end. A- I -men. * Begin at middle of the ctiant. u :U7 May Every Year But Draw More Near. ^^m: lit 1. May ev-'ry year but draw more near, The time when strife shall cease, When truth and love all 2. Tho' interest pleads that no - ble deeds The world will not regard, To noble minds when 3. Let goodmeniie'er of truth de-spair Tho' humble ef-forts fail. Oh, givenoto'er un- g|i 'm ^*r £ 1— r '^^^^^^^mm Jt- J: a :S ^J S hearts shall move To du - ty binds No til once more The m^ r - - ^ live in joy and peaee. sac - ri - fice is nard; righteous cause pre - vail; Now sor - row reigns and In vain, and long, en- The brave and true may t:: m :ii CHORUS. m 4—4- I ^^^m^^m^^^ (S — ^ earth complains, For f ol - ly still her pow'r maintains. But the day shall yet apj^ar, dur - ing wrung The weak may strive against the strong. But the day shall yet appear, seem but few. But ho{je has bet-ter things in view. And the day shall yet appear, =M^ ^^^=Ji— ji^ F|^-f=y=F--^— i Ti: [ Te e: -' — i ' i i ^J MISCELLANEOUS. 283 fcS«t May Every Year But Draw More Near— Concluded. ¥ if^i^ B^ :5t=S=it y 9^fei When the might with the rightand the truth shall be, Whenthemight m^ T ^-^ ^- !-• 0—0—^ " ' -, When the might with the right and the ^ -I h i^zziii: And come what there may to ^tand in the way. That day the world shall see. 1 truth shall be, -U U u- r-»-l-» • — • P 1 — T •-* — «' ^m^ S48 All Things 1 Beautiful and Fair. (NUREMBERG. — 7s.) V ♦TA- ■ ■ ^ '^ 1 1 ' ' ' .... , ...| ^^?= -J— ^— 1- - « 4 -J - — ' 0-0 — » — -1 ^ 1 —0 — — 4 f-r=g- =4 1. All 2. Ev — * — • — *- things beau - ti - - 'ry tree and -J 0—t ] ful and fair, ttow'r we pass, 1 -^ ^ —J — Earth Ev - — ^ — -5 — 0— and sky 'ry tuft #■ -0- — * and of ^ ; S ' balm - y air; wav - inir grass, -^^-L_ E^=:£^-] 1-^ p E J -P- — • r U- ^^ zJ Sun - ny field Ev - 'ry leaf and and m^^^^ ^=^^^ pha - dy grove, Gent • ly opening bud. Seem to whisper, tell us "Gxl "God IS is -|Q>— 3 Little streams that glide along, Verdant, mossy banKs among. Shadowing forth the clouds above Softly murmur, "God is love!" fey I J. j:7 love!" good!" _iO_ I tr- -is- 1] 4 He who dwelleth high in heaven, L'^^nto us hath all things given ; Let us, as through life we move, Ever feel that " God is love !" — Unknoum, , i 284 MISCELLANEOUS. 349 Called to the Feast by the King are We. f ^ n :Nr=^J E. S. LOKRNS i—0 - — 4— 0-. -—0 — J b 1. Call'd to the feast by tlie King are we, Sit-ting, perhaps, where his " . ri . jit " " 2. Crowns on the head w here the thorns have been, Glo J f ^ ±. d he who once \ .^ 1^^ -^— ^ 3 — gj I 0-^—S — g I ' g l^-J ^ ^3 1^:1=^ ^f peo-ple be, How will it fare, friend, with thee and me When the King comes in ? died for men ; Splendid the vis- ion be - fore us then, When the King comes in. J. - *•* r-T^r-^- r ^ gH "- '% CHORUS. fcfc ^^?=^ ::^ m -f!- *t ^^1 When the King comes in, ^ ^^ bro ■ ther. When the King comes in, . f s jt i t £• f . /_ I^^^^^^^^^ ^^Fp fp]] How will it fare with thee and me Wheo the King comes in? i t ? ~&- £ t=t: 3 Like lightning's flanh will that instant show Things hidden long from both friend and foe. Just what we ire will each neighbour know When the King comes in. m^^^^^^^^ 4 Joyful shall his eye on each one reet Who is in white wedding garments dressed. Ah, well for up if we stand the test When the King comes iu. —J. E. Landor. MISCELLANEOUS. 285 m JL 350 Happy Man Whom God Doth Aid ! (St. George.— 7s.) Words by O. Wesley. ' M C heerfu l j , stR G. Elvrt. :=!: ii^^ ij: =^ L Hap - py man whom 2. He this flow - 'ry 3, Give him then, and •^M z=±r. God doth aid ! God our souls and car - pet spread, Made the earth on ev - er give, Thanks for all that . A .L-i ^ee^^J -i^-^ : i | — i | — t: -Jtn:^ * ^ Je - sua, my Lord ; The last of earth's treasures borne out to the tomb, I will Je-sus, my Lord; When joyous and hap-py the sunshine with- in, I will ^^1^ ^ ■• » — # — w- — w w I— r f — r •■■ -• — •- ±ZI±=Z± fet=p=5=! t—r- i5:zq^: I :P^^ ^ -^ --T< -i h- -0- -iT -0-T^ T ifct :i=: 3 tell it to Je - BUS, my Lord, tell it to Je - sus, my Lord. sr=f=fc=£ :t: f: ^=?- *— k: This To earth hath no sor - row for to- know I'm for - giv -en is a -t—t— -^^ s I h I I P=^—i tzuMz ^ -N — ^ -P — 1-- ^^^^^^^^^ -0, H-^-*" ^ H- -#••!*■••■♦■••• tat ^ F i=i2iL2: day or to - morrow, But Je - sus hath known it and felt long a - go. And when it comes foretaste of heaven, And Je - sus is dear- er to me than before, Such peacefulness By permission of J. M, Whvtb. MISCELLANEOUS. ?.S7 to to fcl ^- i =i m » to- a I Will Tell it to Jesus, My Lord— CovA^lnded. •* ■0- ■0- ■0- , -9- o'er me, and I'm tempted so sorely, I will tell it to Je - siis, my Lord, fills me, such an cc ■ sta • sy thrills me, I will tell it to Jesus, my Lord. 3! :p=t:: EE?=!;=g -Jtiz± ■#• ^ ■0- ■0- -f- ■0' -0- • CHORUS. ^ T^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ -. m -. • — ^ *<— l-K h H h- -, n-^ — ^= * »i^^^iii^^.^l^i I will tell it to Je - sus, to Jc - stis, my Lord ; I will tell it to Jesus, I will tell it to Jesus, I will tell it to Jesus, to Jesus my Lord ; SrS r-tL £!J: -i- ?=££=£=& *=lc=»=tE: E & >y 9 Vy^it -•— •- :p=e: .^__^^_jj_j;_j :t:=:tz |(=|i=;^=:^=^=H: > ^ > -U-t?-ir -• — •- t^— ^— 1>- :i -V — H — :<=i(: g^lSS^I I will tell it to Je - sus, I will tell it to Jesus, my Lord. I will tell it to Jesus, I will tell it to Jesus, I -V— >— t/- S5s£;e6Ee *-!-€- 3 When weary with toiling and ready to faint, I will tell it to Jesus, my Lord ; He never refuses to hear my complaint, I will tell it to Jesus, my Lord. I'll cheerfully bear it, when I've Jesus to share it, His yoke it is easy, his burden is light. When life V»ecomes dreary, and I'm footsore and weary, I will tell it to Jesus, my Lord. ^ ■> i^ 4 When darknesais dimming my path to the sky, I will tell it to Jesus, my Lord ; When helpers shall fail me and comforts shall fly, I will tell it to Jesus, my Lord. Though blurred my life's pages by my sin and its wages. He's yesterday, now, and forever the same, I'll not beforsaken, tho' my life should betaken, I will tell it to Jesus, my Lord. —J. M. Whyte. 3ii^ There's a Wideness in God's Mercy. (Vermont.-8s & 7s.-Tune No. 47.) \ There's a wideness in God's mercy, Like the wideness of the sea ; There's a kindness in his justice, Which is more than liberty. 2 There is w elcome for the sinner. And more graces for the good ; There is mercy with the Saviour; There is healing in his blood. 3 For the love of Cod is broader Than the measure of man's mind; And the heart of the Eternal Is most infinitely kind. 4 If our love were but more simple, We should take him at his wowl ; And our lives wo<)ld be all sunshine In the favour of our liord. " V. Faber. I > ^r I i *i ,1 tc i !|,: It 288 MISCELLANEOUS. 353 At Even, Ere the Sun Was Set. (St. Crispin.— L.M.— Tune No. 158.) 1 At even, ere the sun waa set, The sick, Lord, anniiul thee lay; Oh, in what divers pains they met! Oh, with wliat joy they went uwuy ! 2 Once more 'tis eventide, nnd we Oppressed with various ills draw near; What if thy form wo cannot see '! We know and feel that thou art lu.re. 3 O Saviour Christ, our woes disjul' For some are sick, and pome lae Had, And some have never loved thee well, And some have lost the love they had 4 And s«)me have found the world is vain, Yet f 1 um tliu world the} break uut free ; And some have friends who give them pain Yet have not sought a friend in thee ; 6 And all, O Lord, crave perfect rest, And U) be wholly free Irom sin; And they who fain would serve thee best Are conscious most of wrong within. O Saviour Christ, thou too art mnn; Thou hast been troubled, tempted, tried; Thy kind but searching glance can scan 'J'he very wounds that shame would hide; 7 Thy touch has still its ancient power; No word from thee can fruitless fall; Hear in this solemn evening hour, And iu thy uiercy heal ua all. -//. Ttcelli. 354 Words by W. W. flow. 3:^: :-^: Summer Suns Are Glowing. S.VMlTETi SmITR, -^ i \. Sum • mer suns are 2. (tod's free msr - cy 3. Lord, up - on our glowing O - ver land and sea, Hap - py light is streameth O - ver all the world, And liis ban - uer blindness Thy pure radiance pour; For thy lov • ing- 5IH2_f=iii=:|z=^=:5: .^ Ck^A^.A . I 1 r--^- -h^ .f^f^^__* 1^ X-- r:fc=?=!^ iEElEEEE flow - ing gleam - eth kind - ness Bonn Kv Make ti Vy US ful and free. Ev - 'ry thing re • joic - es where unfurled. Broad and deep and glorious love thee more. And when clouds are drift - ing In ♦^he mellow rays, All earth's thousand vole - es Swell the psalm of praise. As the heav'n a - bove, Shines in might vie - to - rious His e • ter • nal lov«. Dark a - cross our sky. Then, the veil up - lift • ing: Fath - er, be thou nigh. Sa3^ ±^: ±: llE^ 4 -t- r^ H 1 I V — ^ r- i MISCELLANKOUS. 289 355 V First Among the Christian Graces. Wordt by Fannt Crohrt. W. II. Doank, tEjj=:jp|=:fc:J 1. First auu)ngtlM' Christ iangraceH, Lovp the crowning virtue BtaiHln; liove is taught oiirhiKht'sb 2. Ai'ti we lov-iii'j, uro ve striving, To o - Ix-your Alastfr'swillVW'euiu.stiiray forgniccto 8. On tlie croHH, O blt'SHcd Saviour, On ly love inscrilxitl we Hoe; By tmr patient wlfdti- du ■ ty, In the Saviour'H twuc(>iiiniaud8;LovHwithall tliy fxjw'rsn-iiit - ed, Lovothe help us, Hiaconmianthnentsto fnl - fil ; We must ktH-pthiBthotightbeforous, In the ni - al, May we prove our love to thee; Love thy lirHt and gruat commandment, Lovf the U.S.- Love vith o/l th If p I! 1^ — p £fe=j=^fcH ^^^ CHORUS. Spirited. f » t I -^. S ^ To the port a - bove. Hold the light up high - er, high-er/ Hold the Save their pre - cious souls. e> r o > ./ ^ pHf[i^'[i|-V 'n I f hi' m'i MISCELLANEOUS. 291 M\ ^ Many Souls on Life's Dark Ocean — Cmichulnf. -ty— ^ ' / i^ r-y p xv-h — *( ^- ' 1 — '- — * — ^ T light up hhjhcr, iiioHKu! Throw its llaahea nighor, jitV/Atr/ Von a smil may save. 3 Hold the li^'ht for one unotiier, Tis tlie Lor'l'a command; Seizo tlio shii)w recked, tlrowning brother, With a manly hand; RouBu him up in life and action, riy tlie means to save, And by love's divine attraction, Lilt him front the wave. 4 Hold the lit^ht up higher, higher. Tiioimands nceil your aid; Throw its tlasiics nighcr, nigher, Urge, constrain, persiiadt": Borrow torches from t!ie altar, r.lii/ing like the .sun, Hold tlicm up, nor Hag nor falter. Till the work iu douu. —W. Hunter. 357 Here, O My Lord, I See Thee. (St. Agnes.— 10s.— Tune No. 329.) 1 Here, my Lord, I see thee face to face; Here faith can touch and handle things unaeen ; Here giasp with firmer hand the eternal grace, And all my weariu.;:is upuu thue lean. 2 Here would I feed upon the bread of (iod; I Here drink with tliee the royal wine of | heaven ; [ Here would 1 lay aside each earthly load; | Here taste afresh the calm of sin for- given. ' 3 I have no help but thine ; nor do I need Another arm save thine to lean u])on ; It is enough, my Ltird, enough indeed; My .strength is in thy might, thy might aluuti. 4 Mine is the .>'in, but thine the righteous- ness ; Mine is the guilt, but thine the cleansing bi lotl ; Hero is i ly robe, my refuge, and my p'-ace, Tliy blood, thy righteousness, O Lord, mv God. —U. Bonar. SE 358 O God of Bethel. (Tallis.— CM.— Tune No. 4.) =^3 1 O God of Bethel, by whose hand Thy pecple still are fed ; Who through this weary pilgrimage Hast all our fathers led : 2 Our vows, our prayers, we now present Before thy throne of grace ; God of our fathers, be the God Of their succeeding race ! 3 Through each perplexing path of life Our wandering footsteps guide ; Give us each day our daily bread. And raiment fit provide. 4 Oh, spread thy covering wings around. Till all our wanderings cease. And at our Father's loved abode Our souls arrive in peace 1 5 Such blessings from thy gracious hand Our humble prayers implore ; And thou shalt be our chosen God, And portion evermore. - Dr. Doddridge. 292 MISCELLANEOUS 359 God Be With You Till We Meet Again. W. 0. TOMKR. ^ 5 :i^ i^^ 1. God be with you till we neet a -gain; By his counsels guide, uphold you, 2. God be with you till we meet a - gain; 'Neath his wings se - cure-ly hide you, ^ ^^ 5=?; #. -^ lE=|i: ! — 5"n=p_ * A ^ :i;^ 1^ E^==I- S^ N N N r^"^ n=S- ^- imb -P — m- r~?" ^1 P With his sheep se - cure-ly fold you; God be with j'ou till we meet a -gain. Dai • ly man - na still pro- vide you ; God be with you till we meet a - gain. ^ ^m "& -!»- :S3- :?=^ ^=i=i^ S I t ^ CHORUS. ^ #- -I X P^^^^^^^ I — ■ Till we meet, . . till we meet, Till we meet at Je - sus' feet ; Till we meet, till we meet again. Till we meet ; n- ^m i -M -h -0-0 ^t^ ^i=. r-T^~^r m > 1^ Till we meet, . . till we meet, God be with you till we meet a - gain. Till we meet, till we meet a gain. .j^-t^— ±Z=^ ^4 -..-^-: SJ/ -/-y- 1^ 1^ ^1 3 God be with you till we meet again ; When life's perils thick confound you, Put his arms unfailing round you; Grod be with you till we meet again. 4 God be with you till we meet again ; Keep love's banner floating o'er you, Smite death's threatening wave befcHre you; God be with you till we meet again. J. E. Raiikin. ADDITIONAL HYMNS FOR PRAYER CIRCLES, SOCIAL MEETINGS AMD SUNDAY SCHOOLS. 360 J. M. NBalr, Tt. d2:i3:=:j=4=}: Jesus, Name all Names Above. L. O. EflRRSON. iii^P^l^^i -.:t=t t t ?i ¥ ste 1. Je - sua, name all names above, Jesus, best and tleaiest, Je-sus, fount of perfect love, 2. Je-sus, Saviour, bending low. On the Sacred Mountain, Lot me feel the vi-tal flow, 3. When 1 reach death's bittei; sea And its waves roll higlier, While tlie world forsukutli nio f f :12± g#— # Q- -^— p [ ,\ -P-r -M—0— 0—0-^^0 fS. t±zzt=t3Ehi::f=P=ltl±=zrtd;±=±z±z±:EE:=ti=±: =F=f=F=F i^^^^j=l=^^^gp^^ Ho-liest, tenf^erest, near-est, Je - sus, source of grfice complet-est, Je - sus, pur - est, From the cleansing fountain ; Thou, whose wounds are ever pleading, And thy pas - sion And the storm draws nigher, Je - sus, leave me not to languish, Helpless, hope-less, ^- -t:: ±1 f^ ±^ ±1 En Je - BUS, sweetest, Je - sus, well o" power di-vine, Make me, keep me, seal me thine. in - ter - ceding, From my misei y let me rise To a home in Par - a - dise. full of anguish; Tell me,--" Ver-i-ly I say, Thou shalt be with me to-day." ^^tt ± ^^ dl=t. Ttzt r Iff — ^^3 1 m 294 PRAYER AND PRAISE. 361 Words by Rkv. O. W. Ray, D.D. Andante Jesus All My Grief is Sharing. ^EF Wm. J. KiRKPATRICK. ^ife^^^^^^^p^^ 1. Je - sns all my i^rief is sharing. He my mansion is pre - par-ing, Wlien I'm trembling and des- 2. Je - 8118 loves and watches o'er me, When astray he will re-store me ; An-gul guards he sends bu- 3. Je - sus loves and he will guide me, All I need he will provide me, In his bos - om he will =^^ #■ A' =5—;?=?: ■0 — 0- =#T?= -V— V- #^!^M- ■0-^-0- I i^P^ fe^^^lp^^ 3— --- 1- ^^s i^ I: :i r?=i pair - ing. Ho will ev - er hear my call ; When the storms arotnid me sweeping, Tho' in fore me, Lest in ia, ■ tal snares I fall; With his friends be hath enrolleii nie. By his hide me, When the woes of life ap - pal ; He will hear my fee - blestsigh-ing, Nees — ?- ;t:= I: -jsr. r {i^a scene, love, liy faith to cling to tliee ! -I— Stillwi.uldl cling to thee! 3 Though oft I seem to tread alone Life's dreary waste, \vith thorns o'ergrown, Thy voice of love, in f,'entlest tone, StiJl whispers, "Cling to nie I" 4 Thouirh faith and liope are often tried, I ask not, need not. aujfht lieside ; So safe, so cahn, so satisfied, The soul that clinjis to thee I— .ViWC. Elliott. so» Now the Day is Over. Rarnfiy. :1==4: k 1. Now the 2. Je - sus, 3. Grant to W^ day give lit I is th- tie -^ IJiTZZ* ;:d: ov wear chil I or, y dren I Night is draw - ing C'alm and sweet re Vi • sions l)right of ifeizf— -/S — ] nigh, ]K)se ; tliee ; -o- -I — T— i— «• — *-'--f — r — ^-^■ 1^11 Sha - dows With thy Guard the of the tenderest sail - or eve Idess toss g S »i mug n.g mg I Steal Mav On a • our the 1 cross eye deep the sky. lids close, blue sea. I Sha OW8 of Eftl -at (lows the eve - ning .Steal a • -(©- cross the 4 Through the long night-watchea, May thine angels spread Their white wings above ine, Watching round my bed. ."j When the morning wakens, Then may I arise, _ Pure and fresh and sinless In thy hol\- eyes. sky. -S. B. Gould. 300 I'RAVER AND PRAISE. 310 Words by E. A. H. Make a Friend of Jesus. Ri!V. E. A. IIomAN. ^^^^^^^^^^^^ n 1. Brother, make a frieud of Je - sua ! Who so kind and true, 2. Brother, make a friend of Je - bus! Trust him ev' - ry day, 3. Brother, make a friend of Je • sus ! His af - fee - tion pure. And as fidl of And you will he Rich with tender S ES * -=-%—)»- ^^ :^- ■^o- -»- ^mi i I ^ ^ ^ rieli com-pas-sion As the Lord to you? safe - ly guid - ed. In the nar • row way. peace and comfort, Ev - er will en - dure. ■#-T-^ ife: ^=£^ He is the friend of sin • iiers ; He is so kind and gra - cious, O what a precious Sa - viour ! ^ M^ £ # :^t -«^ f -!&- .1 «■ |^^^:^^^^^^i ft ^s=t iS-r- S3 Free • ly he Avill for - give ; Brother, give your heart to Je - sus And his gra,ce receive. He will his own de - fend ; Brother, if you need a Saviour, Make the Lord your friend, O wliat a friend is he ! Trust him and his love will bless thee Thro' e - ter - ni - ty. *=H^F=*= -V — »- IP £ v=^ ^ » T -©- m^- w^\ \ I' 'k CHORUS. I t^: SS F?fS f-r-# !S-^ 5 f :^ m^ Make him your friend and he will de Make the Lord your friend ! Make the Lord your friend ! And he will de - fend I ti't: ±'i: ti ^ te % 1=?: PRAYER ANn I'RAISE. .SOI ;gE Make a Friend of \}esus—Concfuded. fend ! Trust him and his love will bU-s thti; Tlui/ e • ter - ni - ty. you lie will ile-fentl ' ,. r^-i/- lii^^El^ipIS 311 Father, Again in Jesus' Name We Meet. (Eli.ers.) CantabUe K. J. HoPKiNH, 180C. crrn. S \- 1. Fa - ther, a - gain in Je 2. O we would bless thee for 5e=^.t|: fi!?i:4-_»: :t 3: sua' nainc m c iinet, And how in pen - i thy cease - It'f^s caie, And ail thy work from i^igigi^l i =^^ ^ j ^ 1^ £ZJ_, ^ f « «_J_, Q, J tence day beneath thy feet to dav de - olare wi It ^=£ JS- -O- I A • gain to thet' out la not our life with ^ ^ ^ iw ■ ble liour - Iv vol - ces raise, mer - cies crown'd ? :t ^ 1 i== _i — 1 ^ iF = ill I de- ■tz ^ m. ^=q •* -* -^ -r lit To sue Does not for thine mer arm en and cir I -o- to cle sing us •5— ll-'-« thy praise, a - round ? A S^ s: 3 i i MEN. I I 3 We are unworthy of thy boundless love, To oft with careless feet from thee we rove ; But now, encouraged by thy voice, we come, Returning sinners, to a Father's home. ] 4 by that name in which all fulness dwells, I O by that love which every love excels, I by that blood so freely shed for sin, I Open blest mercy's gate, and take us in! Amen —Lady WhUmore, 1821,. 302 rRAVLR AND PRAISE. M Wonis by Uev. J. M, D. Wonderful Story cf Love. Rrv. J. M. DRrvRR. me^mi^m^m'^ 1. Won-der - fill Hto • ry of lovo ; Tell it to me a ■ gain; Won-der-ful 2. Won-iler - ful Htt> • ry of love ; Tho' you are far a - way ; Won- «ler • fill 3. Won-dor - ful ato - ry of love; Je - bus provides a rest; Won-der-ful |i Li ^^^m^^^^^^^^ g sto - ry of love; Wake the im - nior - ttil strain! Angels with rapture announce it, sto - ry of love; Still he doth call to- day; Calling from Calvary's mountain, sto - ry of love ; For all the pure and blest. Rest in those mansions above us, ^ $ ^- .-h -J— J— J- ig fefe^^^ jfep^ Shepherds with wonder receive it; Sin - ner, oh ! won't you believe it? Won-der-ful Down from the crystal bright fountain. E'en f i-om the dawn of ("re - a - tion, Won-der - ful With those who've gone on before us, Sing-ing the rap - tur - ous cho - rus, Won-der - ful ^ ^r f-x. j?»- U=Jk i -h h ■+T h:— ■ i^_a f ■ I 1 i. i ^ ^ fe CHORUS. # . # . ^i t -jtm Won der ful ! Won der T-rc 5t;=s; m ful! sto - ry of love, sto - ry of love, sto - ry of love. Won-der-ful sto-ry of love ! Wonder-ful sto-ry of love ! I ,>'j FKAVER AND I'RAISE. 903 Wonderful Story of Loye—Coucludd iin^J N N -hi- Won - (lor Won - ik'i' - fvil Mt<) - ry m Won - (U.T ■ fill wti) - ly of love. fni: )f loVl! ! _^. :^i==aii=3«=i::p==5c|4::^iE:zJi^iz=v===v=:t==:t=^ 37:t Faint Not, Nor Falter in the Way. .1. U. Ml RRAT. 1. Faint not, nor fuller in ttie wav That leadeth to thy |>i'ift'(t lioni<';Theniirlit intist come Ik; - 2. Grief may distress lliine inmost lieart, Loiijf-tnisted friiMids iiiav tickle [(rove— Not sorrow's stiiijf, nor I I , I I > I I . I '^ ' * I ! . I 1,11,1 ii^m; iq=rx =i: —V— f « — « 4 U I ^ fore the day, Rest seemeth sweet to those who roam; And liofl has left this word with thee, trai- tor's dart, Shall e'er thy steadfast spir - it move; Bei'ause this iiromisedwells with thee, -9 • g-^-h- r-h * f - — '-T-* s •-T-r-i" • i 1 rrP x *- That "as thy day, thy strenirth shall be," That "as "As is thy day, thy strength shall be,"" As is thv thj- day, thy day, thv strength shall strength shall l)e." l)e." 3 Pain may thine earthly ease displace, Disease enfeeble all thy powers ; Ev'n cheerful hope may veil her face. And lingering moments seem as hours ; Yet still tnis promise is to thee, " As is thy day, thy strength shall be." 4 Tlien trust thy God whate'er betide I None ever knew his promise fail ; His angel, ever at thy side, Shall help thy patience to prevail ; Forbode no ill, for thou shalt see That "as thy day, thy strength shall he." —J. R. Murray. 1 ;^l 304 I'RAYEk AND I'KAISK. ;iu The Leaves of Life. Atutante con moto W. J, KiRKI'ATKICK. Afuianir rnn mmo i 1. Yo wiiidM thut once by Che • bur'n floo ■> , PRAYER AND PRAISE. 3oy Conquering Now and Still to Conquer— Concluded. CHORUS. ^ '^ ^ ^ ^^ I U i/ u Mot lo the strong is tlie bat - tie, Not to the swift is the race, g-^^diyy ^ ^^ ii ^iii mm fc;a'=^=s at 'i-i-j— *— — I — :r-z=i. Yet to the ti-uo and the t:' m lit faith - ful Vict'ry is promised thiougli grace. • « #-1-1 ■ — f- 1 •- f I 380 ^3 Come, Gracious Spirit, Heavenly Dove. WiMBORNE.- J. WUITAKKR. :i" ■r^gd :-l- m 1. Come, gracious Spir - it, heavenly Dove, With light and com -fort from a - bove: 2. To us the light of truth dis - play, And make us know and choose thy way; *teSfr 1:^ m u^ tEE a- HS- I: I I ::?n:z^ s f^ »::3»~ .e: I i m ^ 3 Be thou our guardian, thou our guide! O'er ev - 'ry thought and step pre - side. Plant ho ■ ly fear in ev - 'ry heait, That we from God may ne'er de - part. fi-S: -^ 1t -^ -^ ^\ r^ tit :^1^ ^: -O- ±1 ±14:: X- i 3 Lead us to holiness — the road That we must take to dwell with God ; Lead us to Christ, the living way, Nor let us from his precepts stray. 4 Lead us to God, our final rest, To be with him for ever blest ; Lead us to heaven, its bliss to share — Fulness of joy for ever there ! —Rev. Simon Browne. P'.*i 310 PRAYER AND I'RALSE. i *• . 'i < K 381 Come, Jesus, Redeemer! ^. :ijv= - (r-t^ zHV-zr^v^. oizzz^=-i s L. O. EMRR80.V. ^=j=r V-lV-HV 1 1. Come, Je • BUS, Re - deem - er ! a - hide thou with me ; Come, gladden my spir-it, that 2. With -out thee but weakness, with thee I am strong; By day thou shalt lead me, by i a --— '-- H K <-r-^-t-r 1-^- ;S^ 3 f?f i ,i m -^^ -N- iE I wait - etli for thee; Thy smile ev' - ry sha - dow shall chase from my heart, night be my song ; Thougli dangers suriound me, I still ev' - ry fear, I a kj. 1>. 1 — m • 1 :J: :?: — y- :(=: M ^'Ki 5& g -i — 4 — «' i^i^ :1^=it: CHORUS. A- -\- IlZel Come, Saviour, ^,;=? ^ ^ j» I And soothe ev' - ry sorrow, though keen be the smart. --, o, Q- iu i.\ -Kit 4. \/i- \ i. tr 1 i. I'ome, haviour, come, bmce thou tlie Most Miglity, my Helper, art near. ' » :?= i^~^=f: iptzz* -k5: :?: mi I i I come. d= Come, Saviour, come, Come, Saviour, come, Come, Je - 8U8, Redeemer! a- bide thou with me. i i: ->- +- — \-. — 1^ — i^ — 1>- —J ~^^ y—^ ^ 3 Thy love, oh, how faitiiful ! so tender, ho pure, Thy promise, faith's anchor, how steadfast and sure ; Tliat love like sweet sunshine, my cold heart can warm. That promise make steady my soul in the storm. 4 Breathe, breathe on my spirit, oft ruffled, thy peace ; From restless vain wishes bid thoxi my heart cease ; In thee all its longings henceforward shall end. Till glad to thy presence my soul shall ascend. —A Palmfi. ■» «• PRAYER AND PRAISE. 311 38^ Moderato SSHsfc^^ There is a Green Hill Far Away. \ — I— -X-=i^'- -\ :J Gko. C Stebbins. -* #- 1. There is a greenluUfar ii- way, Without a ci - ty wall ; Wliere the dear Ltird was 2. We may not know, we cannot tell, VVhat pains he had t'obeai'; But we helieve it ^m^'- ^- :f=t: ^^3^1 f=?=F= 44 en ones. ^^^m^'^m^^ i era - oi - fied, Who died to save us all. was for us He hung and suffered there. Oh, dear-ly, dear ly has lie loved. And g^gg^ ^= :C i-- * i_5^^ =F^ ^ =tz 1^ P^ 353S ft(7. ^a= -« — •- ^ -i^:^ we must love him too ; And trust in hisredeemingblood. And try his workstodo. 3 He died that we might be forgiven, He died to make us good, That we might go at last to heaven. Saved by his precious blood. 4 There was no othei' good enough, To pay the price of sin ; He only couhl unlock the gate Of heaven and let us in. —Cecil F. Alexander. 383 I Am Coming to Jesus for Rest. (Tune No. 255.) 1 I am coming to Jesus for rest, Rest such as the purified know ; My soul is athirst to l>e blest. To be washed and made whiter than snow, Cho. — I believe ; Jesus saves ; And his blood washes whiter than snow. 2 In coming, my sin I deplore, My weakness and poverty show ; I long to be. saved evermore. To 06 washed and made whiter than snow, Cho. — I believe ; Jesus saves. 3 To Jesus I give up my all, Every treasure and idol T know ; For his' fulness of blessing I call. Till his blood washes whiter than snow. Cho. — I believe; Jesus saves. 4 I am trusting in Jesus alone, Trusting now his salvation to know, And his blood does so fully atone, I am washed and made whiter than snow. Cho. — I believe; Jesus saves. -S. F. Bennett. ' ' 312 PRAYER AND I'RAISE. 384 If Aught of Thy Life Should Be Savored with Sorrow. W«rds by F. H. Jacobs. ^ -j- :i=i=i J^l 3 -^-c- AlifRKD BBIRLT. ^^ mii >-* T=H==f 1 ±: ±: =^t F= I. If aught of thy life should !>• su- vored with sorrow, Or part of thy 'J. ShouUU'v-er the weight of a aad thought perplex thee ; Or wak - en a 3. Go ga-tl»erthe sunshine and scat-ter it sweetly ; Where need - ed as Q — • — •_. —^ — »--,—# — • — •— , — • • ,...»-• — • m. m ^m.H i fe3EE^:^^EH=,^ :r;=i: -4 [!— j! ^ — • — #- [KitiiWivy o'er ■ shadowed M'itll gloi ml, Theiilxi not >==:/_ — H f 11; -C- :|=i2?: H^ mor - row, When the sun shall break forth in the splen - dor of noon, hear thee ; AnSa - viour en - throne. ^f^ CHORUS. Then to Jesus draw near, Ev-er be of good cheer, m '^M Ev-er be of good cheer; -i#— *- d-z±: g^ Then to Jesus draw near, y -0 W \ -0 0- -O. € — «- ^s PRAVEK AM) I'RAISE. 3j:} Alkrkd Bbirlt. — 1^ 1 T ^ 1 t4 s 1 I • ■ of - en -fed thy u as - L !• 1 _#_ —\ —/ ^ J ^ ■ ter to - dam- will I course com t. £. I Jf Aught of Thy Life Should Be Savored with Sorrow— Concluded. ThentoJesiiadrawnear, Ever beof good cheer, He knowsall thy sorrow, And thy pray'r he willhear. 385 While with Ceaseless Course. (Benevento— 7s.) Words by John Nbwton. S. Wrbbe. ^^^m^i^mi^^^^^^ 1. While, with ceaseless course, the Muii Hasted thro' the for - nier year. Many souls their 2. As the winged ar ■ row tiies vSpeed-i - ly the mark to find; As the lightning 3. Thanks for mercies past receive ; Pardon of our sins re - new ; Teach us henceforth *4=:=g:,fct^r=*^,£=£ E^EEpEET^EEf :& 1 ill \i I) 1' ' ^m of noon, a tear, en - throne. PP 7 be of good cheer; M±^ ^^i^^mmM^ race have run, Never more to meet us here: Fixed in an e - ter- nal state, They have from tlie skies Darts, and leaves no trace behind — Swift- ly tlms our fleeting days Bear us how to live. With e - ter - ni - ty in view : Bless thy Word to old and young ; Fill us m t^ :p=r V— >- £: ■^^^mi'^^di^^^m done with all below : We a lit - tie long - er wait ; But how lit • tie, none can know, down life's rapid stream ; Upward, Lord, our spirits raise ! All be - low is but & dream, with a Saviour's love ; Whenourlife's short race is run, May we dv/ell with thee a - bove. ^ ^m t=^^jf.^=^=i^t^-tj^ m i t ^ ^ I !■ I : i M',. 314 PRAYER AND ''RAISE. 38e Words by Fannv J. Crubby. Only a Beam of Sunshine. John K. Swknkv. 1. "On - ly a beam of suiiHliiiie" Huidli.it waswarniaiidl i^tht ; The buuit of u weary traveller Was 2. "On ■ ly abeam of Hiinsliiiie''llmtin-ii) a dwell-inj^ crept ; Where, ov-er a fad-Ing rosebud, A 3. On • ly aword for .le-sn», Oh.Hjieakit in hiH dear niuiie; To |»er- ish -in),' souU around j on The / i(< i/ ^ ' ' y cheerc • Ijy its welcome sight, mo ■ tlior her vi • }fil kept, mes • sRj^e of love pro ■ clami. Si#_#-'->— =i: J?T— r==- -»=^ |3?ei CHORUS. \ \ \ '^^ ten ■ der - ly, soft-Iy whisjKiretl A message of peace and love, showed her the bow of promise. For - got - ten jKjrhaps for years, mem - Iter the Saviour's promise. That he will be with you still. « — — m—0 — 0- On - ly a word for .le - suh- On - ly a whispered prayer — Ov - er some grief-worn spirit May rest like a sunbeam fair! *^ • i-' PRAYER AM) IRAlSi:. 315 38Y Loving Redeemer, Behold Us. (S, a HYMN.) H. P. Dankh. 1. Ijov-iiig Re-deem-er, be - hold us to - day, 2. Lord, we are hap-py be-cau8e we lie - lieve, Here we a'e Ki''''e>''d to xiiijc and to pray ; Tlioii art so will-ingf our lieartH to re - ceive ; ^ Learning the words that are spoken by thee, Nev - er for -got -ten thy sweet words will be, I I "Suf -fer the diil-(h'eii to eonie un ■ to nic." " Suf • for the chil-dreii to roine iin • to iiu." CHORUS, me, me, ine; . ^i&t^ II II : I • I ~l I > Come un - 1« me, oh, come im- to me, Come, children, conic uii-to tnc, un - (o me; Sweet are the ^ii--i--i--:^f ^q==q ^=i=^ -^i-i- \t-i^==- fe -J ^ -i ^TZlV words that are spok - en by thee. m^^^^ 'Suf - fer the chil ■ dreii to come un - to me."' :«i=iE: -0—0- I l** -I — I — I — h- ^ '^ 3 We are so thankful for all thou dost give. Now for thy glory we children would live ; Ever remembered and treasured will be, " Suffer the children to come unto me." 4 When we have finished our journey below, When from the world thou shalt call us to go, Then thou wilt say, as thy face we shall see, " Suffer the children to come tmto me." —Fanny J. Crosby. i 316 PRAYER AND PRAISE. If I i\ 388 Woids by R. L With energy Rolling Downward Through the Midnight. Arranged by R. Lowar. 1. Koll • inu: downward through the midnight, Conies a glorious burst of heaven- Iv Bong- 2. »ond'riMg tiheplierds see the glo • ry, Hear the word the shining ones de-clare; 3. CnriKt the Saviour, God's A-nointe— ferT-) |- ^ I r m #— p- f ^ I ,' i M ii( >' ) CtlORirS. ^^^ ittzit ' Glo - ry ! glo ry T i :C>:* rt- ,0 , S V=^ s ~t ~ — ■ — JJ eyes with tears are dim. There is naught can yield me pleasure, Like a little talk will all his graee explore. It sets me ev - er longiiig To know him more ai man - y mansions he. -• — #- 2ii-^=:gz:f-f->±ti^rt:=:^-d:^g: 1 shall sweetly talk with Je-sus, mTjl t: ± ± him. id more. And lie \\ ill talk with me. -pir-t -^-1 > /* lip S :uio Sweet is the Work, O Lord. (Si ppi.icatidn.— S.M.) :iiiiiiill^iiSi^Pit^i I 1. Sweet is the work. O Lord, Til v^'loriousiianielosiiiu^ To praiseandi>ray— to henrthvwonl.AnilKratt'fiilofT'rincsbrinp. 2. Sweet, at thtulawiiint'lijlht.fh.vbouivlless love to tell; Ami \vluMiai>proa<'hthcsh!ie-lieve, Pray with a faith that exj^cts to re - ceive. Z- S=aS ?_fL_4-. CHORUS. Wait, wait, wait at his throne; 6riii<; your pc - li - tions, and there make them known ; ^ JS. P— !»- P ♦ ^ r * E^^li^ -o — ^- :^s=^: #- • — p. — «. ?^=^?^^ £ *i; I ^'l.i'l iij i /' p =g :»=?: ^ 3t=it: **** -H^- :g= M f * ^5^ 3 '■s=^ Wait, wait, prayer will pre - vail ; He has de - clared it whose word can - not fail. 3 Plead for the gotils that are lantfuid and cold, Plead for the wanderers away from the fold ; Pray that the Saviour may lead them to-ni§rht Out of the darkness and into the li^ht. I 4 Pray with a faith that takes hold on the '^rd, Strong in the strength it has drawn from his word ; Gome we with boldness, O come not with fear; Jesus will bless us, and Jesus is here. —Fanny J. Croiby. I'KAVfcK ANIi I'KAlSli. aii> 39t Hushed Was the Evening Hymn. WoniM by J. D. Bi-Hin. (Samukl.- -(56, 66, Sft. Sir a. HirLLiVAM. mw^m^^^^t^^^m^ 1. HuHhM wiiH the oveninu hymu.Tlie toinpln courts were diirk '.Tliulaiiii) was Ixirning di 2. Oh, give ino Httmueru ear— The o ■ pen ear, Lord ! A • live and